He was a member of the Zhan family, so he naturally knew Zhan MO¡¯s methods and personality.
When it came to traitors, this heartless little master would not even bat an eye when dealing with them.
The Butler regretted it. He was so scared that his guts were about to split apart. Before Zhan mo could ask anything, he was already trembling uncontrobly.
¡°Speak, What is this?¡± Zhan mo threw the bloodied de in front of the Butler, his cold face devoid of any warmth.
When the Butler saw the blood on the de, he was so scared that his face turned pale.
¡°Young, young master, this is an eyebrow de. It was the eyebrow de in miss ruan¡¯s room that attacked me. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s like this. I saw that miss ruan had been unwilling to eat for a long time, so I was worried that she was tired, so I came in to take a look. I¡¯m doing this out of good intentions.
This eyebrow de has nothing to do with Yingluo or me, Yingluo.¡±
At this time, Butler Wang knew that he would die if he told the truth or if he lied.
Since that was the case, he might as well take a gamble and clench his teeth to persevere.
Perhaps he could pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything and get away with it.
¡°After I came in, I felt a pain in the back of my neck and I lost consciousness. Yingluo, when I woke up, my right hand was already broken. Young master, you¡¯re very observant, you must believe me, Yingluo, Yingluo!¡± he¡¯s lying! at this moment, a hoarse voice sounded.
Ruan Mengmeng, who had been huddling at the corner of the bed to be on guard against everyone just a moment ago, pointed out with trembling lips, ¡® ¡°He has never had Qianqian send food in. I haven¡¯t eaten a single grain of rice or a single mouthful of vegetables in the past half a month. Even Shui Qianqian wouldn¡¯t give me one.¡±
¡°You, you¡¯re talking nonsense. Even if one could not eat, one could not be free of water. If I hadn¡¯t brought you water in the past half a month, you would have been dead!¡±
Butler Wang retorted.
He dared to lie to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face because he was certain of this.
A healthy person would not be able tost seven days without water.
Although he did not know why ruan Mengmeng¡¯s organs had not failed yet, since she was fine now, it just so happened that he could cover up his crime.
Ruan Mengmeng hugged the thin nket that was wrapped around her and forced a smile, revealing a cold smile that was uglier than crying. I¡¯ve been drinking tap water for half a month. Of course, I won¡¯t die.
There was a bathroom in the room, and the tap water she was talking about was the water from the bathroom tap.
Upon hearing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words and seeing her cold and determined eyes, even though she hated him to the core, she had not been willing to look at him since she entered the room.
Zhan mo only felt that there was a ce in his heart that was getting emptier and emptier.
[ I have to write ¡®it¡¯s time¡¯. I¡¯ll continue updating this after I¡¯m done. There¡¯s still more at around 23 PM.. ]
Chapter 1704 - 1704: Stop acting, I don’t need your charity
Chapter 1704 - 1704: Stop acting, I don¡¯t need your charity
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan MO¡¯s original intention was just to teach ruan Mengmeng a lesson so that she would not dare to touch Jia ¡®er¡¯s things as she pleased. He wanted her to realize that she was wrong and take the initiative to beg for mercy.
In fact, as long as ruan Mengmeng took the initiative to apologize to him, she did not even need to apologize.
She only needed to show a little bit of coquettishness and show weakness to him, and his heart would soften.
After spending so much time with Zhan Jia ¡®er, Zhan mo had already developed such a habit.
He had been instilled with the idea that he was the strongest, the most solid tree.
As for the younger sister, she was a delicate flower growing under a big tree, and she needed to be protected by the big tree.
He needed to protect his sister.
Zhan mo was already used to such a way of thinking.
He was strong and sturdy, unafraid of the wind and rain, and sheltered the Little Flower under the tree from the wind and rain.
As for Zhan Jia ¡®er, even if she only had tears in her eyes or showed a trace of grievance, he would help her clear away all the obstacles that would make her sad.
Getting everything she wanted and killing everything she didn¡¯t want to see had always been Zhan Mo¡¯s life motto.
However, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s appearance seemed to have broken this.
The more time he spent with her, the more he realized that she was different.
In Zhan Mo¡¯s impression, other than his mother, women had always been divided into Zhan Jia ¡®er and the others.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s crying was pure, but the other women¡¯s crying was fake.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s smile was cute, but other women¡¯s smiles were hypocritical.
The women he had interacted with were not all that different. Compared to other women, he only felt that his sister was innocent, naive, and pure.
As for the other women, most of them cried and acted pretentiously with ulterior motives.
That was until he ran into ruan Mengmeng.
This illegitimate daughter, whom he had initially regarded as a vessel, had not shed a single tear when she was taken and kidnapped by him.
In the face of all the idents, she was so calm.
Her eyes were burning and shining, and her eyes were firm and clear.
Whenpared to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, Zhan mo sometimes felt that even Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes were not as pure.
¡°Quickly prepare some porridge for young miss. Bring it up once it¡¯s done.¡± Zhan mo didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only suppress his emotions and use a cold voice to vent his anger at the chef kneeling outside.
When the chubby chef heard Zhan Mot s words, he ran down the stairs, not daring to dy.
Seeing this, ruan Mengmeng said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Stop acting, Yingluo. I don¡¯t need your charity.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m still alive, I would¡¯ve broken his wrist when he tried to cut it. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m already a corpse now.¡±
¡°Shua shua.¡± Upon hearing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words, Zhan MO¡¯s expression had never been so ugly before.
His dark eyes were filled withplicated emotions, and his deep facial features were cold.
She wanted to exin, but she was unable to.
He did not order this to happen, but it was a fact that ruan Mengmeng had been starved for two weeks by his men.
And just now, she had almost died.
Looking at the cold expression on the woman¡¯s pale face, Zhan Mots heart was filled with an unprecedented sadness.
There was no way to exin it, so the only way was to punish the culprit.
The man¡¯s sharp eyes turned to Butler Wang, who was kneeling on the ground.
They were all audacious dogs who dared to abuse his people!
In just a short while, housekeeper Wang, who had only lost one hand, had already fallen to the ground, twitching powerlessly..
Chapter 1705 - 1705: If it wasn’t for his negligence, Mengmeng wouldn ‘t have been bullied like this
Chapter 1705 - 1705: If it wasn¡¯t for his negligence, Mengmeng wouldn ¡®t have been bullied like this
Trantor: 549690339
Butler Wang¡¯s entire body was covered in wounds caused by the long whips of Zhan Mot s subordinates.
His clothes had long been torn, and his bloodied skin was exposed through the holes in his clothes.
He had no idea what had happened.
He only remembered that after he came in, he approached the bed with a de, wanting to kill ruan Mengmeng.
However, he fainted before he could do anything.
Why did it be like this? why?
¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, Zhenzhen, to tell young master if you have any aplices.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s subordinate stepped on Butler Wang¡¯s broken right hand and asked coldly,¡±lf you continue to refuse to say anything, then you won¡¯t just be killed. Even your two sons, who have been sent to Europe, will be caught and punished.¡±
When the dying Butler Wang heard that the two sons he had secretly sent abroad had been found out, he was immediately flustered.
He had originally wanted to clench his teeth and refuse to admit it even if he was beaten to death.
In any case, he was already dead if his young master found out about what he had done.
Since he was going to die, he might as well leave the money behind and never confess.
Originally, Butler Wang was still d that he had been prepared.
Before the operation, in order to prevent the matter from being exposed, he transferred all the money to his two sons, except for a small part of his property.
He asked his son to go abroad toy low for a while and thene back to pick him up after this matter was over.
He had thought that it would be a surefire n, but in less than half an hour, his young master had found out the whereabouts of his two sons.
Housekeeper Wang only had these two things, so he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything at this time. He immediately spat out everything he knew.
¡°It¡¯s Qianqian, the daughter of general Zhou next door. It¡¯s miss Zhou who told me to do this, Qianqian.¡±
¡°Nonsense, why would miss Zhou do that? Wang Qin, don¡¯t you dare nder me. ¡± The subordinate in charge of whipping Butler Wang whipped him, deliberately not believing him.
it¡¯s, it¡¯s really miss Zhou. She said that she had an old grudge with miss ruan and was jealous that young master was so good to miss ruan.
She gave me 200000 Yuan in advance and told me not to send miss ruan her meals. After that, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and gave me another ten million
Yuan to kill miss ruan. There¡¯s a recording pen in the drawer in my room. I have evidence, Yingluo. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search it. ¡±
Butler Wang wasn¡¯t stupid. Zhou Jiaojiao transferred all the money to his private ount.
He was afraid that Zhou Jiaojiao would not admit to it or kill him.
So, when Zhou Jiaojiao asked him to meet her in private, he always brought a recording pen, just in case.
With Butler Wang¡¯s testimony, the guards immediately found the recording pen in his room.
He turned on the speaker and Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s familiar voice came out from the recording pen, ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? ruan Mengmeng has been starving for two weeks. Even if you want to kill her in front of her now, she won¡¯t be able to fight back at all.
Believe me, this isn¡¯t difficult. Young master mo has locked her up for so long, has he ever asked her?
Young master mo didn¡¯t care if she was Dead or Alive. As long as you cut her wrist and let her soak in the bathtub to make it look like shemitted suicide, I guarantee that no one will know that you did it. ¡®
Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s shrill and coy voice was not hard to recognize.
However, when Zhan mo heard the recording, he did not immediately order his men to capture Zhou Jiaojiao.
His brows were deeply furrowed, and his handsome face was frosty.
Zhan Mo¡¯s heart was suffering from the punishment of death by a thousand cuts.
Although he deliberately didn¡¯t ask about it to prevent himself from being soft-hearted.
However, he had to admit that Zhou Jiaojiao was right in the recording.
If it wasn¡¯t for his negligence and irreverence, Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t have been bullied like this..
Chapter 1706 - 1706: Bring Zhou Jiaojiao over
Chapter 1706 - 1706: Bring Zhou Jiaojiao over
Trantor: 549690339
With anger, Zhan mo coldly ordered his subordinates to bring the main culprit, Zhou Jiaojiao, over.
After a short while, Zhou Jiaoiiao was brought over by Zhan MO¡¯s subordinates.
However, the people who came with Zhou Jiaojiao were old general Zhou Zhengji and the current Madam Zhou, Qin Fang.
Ruan Jiaojiao looked at Butler Wang, who was lying on the ground, beaten beyond recognition. She knew that the Butler had exposed her because he had failed.
However, she imed to be the daughter of old general Zhou and had a high status.
She had been carefully wiping away all the evidence with the Butler. Even the money was transferred using an underground bank ount, so there was no way she could leave any evidence behind.
Hence, when she saw Zhan mo sitting there with a cold expression, Zhou Jiaojiao cried and said innocently, ¡± ¡°Young master mo and the others said that you wanted to capture me and interrogate me, saying that I¡¯ve caused a big trouble. Young master mo, what did I, I, I, do?¡±
¡°Young lord, Jiaojiao is still young and I have just acknowledged her as my daughter. If she¡¯s insensible and did something to offend you, please give me face and don¡¯t hold it against her. ¡®
Old general Zhou Zhengji also spoke up for his daughter at this time.
In his opinion, Zhou Jiaojiao was just a little girl. What kind of trouble could she cause?
At most, his daughter liked Zhan mo too much and was a little clingy,
However, Zhou Zhengji liked to see this kind of clingy behavior.
Ever since their Jiaojiao returned to the family, not only did she be more and more beautiful, but her manners and manners had also changed from the bad habits she had developed in the ruan family to a more noble one.
Zhou Zhengji was very satisfied with this daughter of his. These days, she was bing more and more like a youngdy from a big family. If she could get young master Mo¡¯s favor, then the Zhou family would be even more illustrious and glorious.
However, in the face of Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s tearfulints and Zhou Zhengji¡¯s support, Zhan mo was not moved at all.
He looked at the two of them indifferently and pped his hands.
His subordinate took out a recording pen and reyed the recording.
what are you afraid of? ruan Mengmeng has been starving for two weeks. Even if you want to kill her in front of her now, she won¡¯t be able to fight back at all. As long as you cut her wrist and let her soak in the bathtub, it¡¯ll look like she¡¯smitting suicide. I guarantee that no one will know that you¡¯re the one who did this, ¡± he said.
Zhou Jiaojiao heard her own voiceing from the recording pen and filling the room.
Her teary eyes gradually erged, revealing a look of fear.
It was not until the recording was yed to the end and there was no more sound that she slowly came back to her senses.
no, that¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve never said anything like that. Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s mind was in a mess, but she still knew that she had to bite the bullet and not let go.
What kind of person was Zhan mo? she had long heard from her father about his past methods and deeds.
It was not an exaggeration to say that he was heartless and heartless.
If he found out that she had contacted his people in private and incited her, he would not punish her for her father¡¯s sake.
However, it was highly possible that he hated her because of this.
Zhou Jiaojiao had fallen in love with Zhan mo. She liked his noble and unattainable coldness.
The more he was like this, the more she wanted to have him.
Only by making such a man fall in love with her and treat her differently would she be able to satisfy her strong vanity.
¡°Father, please help me exin to young master mo.¡± Zhou Jiaojiao went to pull old general Zhou away. On the other side, Qin Fang was also pleading with old general Zhou.
[ there will be more updatester, around 23 0 ¡®clock.. ]
Chapter 1707 - 1707: She gave Qin Fang a slap on the face
Chapter 1707 - 1707: She gave Qin Fang a p on the face
Trantor: 549690339
Of course, Zhou Zhengji didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his daughter. He was an old man by Zhan Yang¡¯s side and had some status in Zhan MO¡¯s eyes.
Zhou Zhengji tried to open his mouth,¡±young master mo, there might be some misunderstanding. I can guarantee Jiaojiao¡¯s character.¡± She wouldn¡¯t do something like this that doesn¡¯t care about the big picture, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Zhan MO¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, his cold ck eyes carrying a low temperature.
you¡¯re saying that my people can¡¯t even tell the authenticity of a recording and have wrongly used your daughter? ¡±
¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Zhou Zhengji¡¯s tall and strong body trembled slightly.
This old general, who was a man of his word and had a very powerful position in the military, did not even have the courage to resist in front of Zhan mo. He had always known Zhan Mo¡¯s methods, so he did not dare to say anything to refute.
Zhan mo retracted his cold gaze and pped his hands.
Another subordinate took out his mobile phone and showed the screen to Zhou Zhengji¡¯s family of three so that they could see the photo on the screen.
¡°This is the ount book that was just sent back from the underground money house in the neighboring city. Two weeks ago, Zhou Jiaojiao just issued a check for two hundred thousand Yuan through this underground money house.
It wasn¡¯t until a few days ago that she used this underground money house to transfer ten million into Wang Qin¡¯s ount.
This is Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s signature and the bank transfer she made to the underground money house.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s subordinate repeated the information he had just received.
He had already reported this to his young master before the Zhou family arrived.
Hearing this subordinate¡¯s words, Zhou Zhengji knew that the evidence was irrefutable and he could no longer refute.
Jiaojiao had actually done such a stupid thing. She actually dared to secretly bribe Zhan Mo¡¯s butler!
Did she know that she was making a huge mistake by doing this?
The reason why young master mo was so angry was not because she had hit ruan Mengmeng, but because she had dared to extend her hand right under his nose.
¡°Kneel down, you unfilial daughter!¡± Without waiting for Zhan mo to speak, Zhou Zhengji¡¯s fatherly demeanor was swept away and he pped Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s back, causing her to fall to the ground.
¡°Hubby, what are you doing, Yueyue? how can you treat Jiaojiao like this?¡± Qin Fang was shocked.
Although she was angry that her daughter had acted on her own initiative and attacked ruan Mengmeng without discussing it with her, she was still angry.
However, in her heart, ruan Mengmeng was just a worthless life. She was going to die on the operating table sooner orter. Young master mo would never punish his Jiaojiao for someone like her.
After all,pared to a heart vessel, general Zhou¡¯s status was much higher.
However, Zhou Zhengji¡¯s reaction was beyond Qin Fang¡¯s expectations.
Not only did he ask Zhou Jiaojiao to kneel down and admit her mistake, he even gave Qin Fang a tight p.
A crisp ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard.
Qin Fang moved to the right, and her left cheek immediately swelled up, showing a clear red and swollen five-fingered mark.
hubby, Yingluo. she nkly covered her swollen and burning left cheek and looked at Zhou Zhengji with a look of disbelief.
They were an old husband and a young wife. Not only did she help Zhou Zhengji monitor the ruan family, but she also gave birth to a pair of children for him.
Ever since she had been picked up by Zhou Zhengji from the ruan family, she had been loved by this old man and lived afortable life.
She had served this old man so well.
He had neverid a hand on her!
¡°Ignorant woman and child, look at what you¡¯ve taught Jiaojiao! After making such a big mistake, he still dared to plead for mercy. Get out of here, don¡¯t taint young master Mo¡¯s eyes..¡±
Chapter 1708 - 1708: 178 punishing Zhou Jiaojiao
Chapter 1708 - 1708: 178 punishing Zhou Jiaojiao
Trantor: 549690339
Qin Fang covered her face and was slightly stunned. She suddenly realized that Zhou Zhengji didn¡¯t really hate her, but was protecting her.
She Imew that she should leave immediately.
However, she could not bear to part with Jiaojiao.
¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡± Zhou Zhengji red at her and scolded her sternly, as if he hated Qin Fang to the core.
Zhan mo sat on the sofa, watching the family¡¯s performance with a cold gaze.
From the beginning to the end, his only target was Zhou Jiaojiao.
No matter how good their performance was, he would not let Zhou Jiaojiao go.
Those who hurt him had to pay back a hundred times. That was all.
After being shouted at by Zhou Zhengji, Qin Fang immediately regained her senses.
She knew that it was useless for her to stay at this time. Since Zhou Zhengji told her to leave, then she would leave.
Qin Fang turned around and was about to leave, but just as she took a step, a pair of hands hugged her calf tightly.
¡°Mom, are you not going to save me? Mom, you didn¡¯t do it, I really didn¡¯t do it. Believe me, Yueyue, quickly protect me and exin to young master mo!¡± The stupid Zhou Jiaojiao still could not see the situation clearly.
She had been hit by Zhou Zhengji just now. She hated Zhou Zhengji to the core. She felt that this father of hers was not reliable at all.
Seeing that Qin Fang was about to leave, she thought that Qin Fang wanted to leave her behind to protect herself, so she hugged Qin Fang¡¯s calf tightly, not letting her go no matter what.
Qianqian, Jiaojiao, let go of me. Qianqian, you can exin to young master mo slowly. Young master MO will listen to you. Qin Fang was so anxious that her forehead was covered with bean-sized beads of sweat, and even her nose was dripping with sweat.
This Jiaojiao, why couldn¡¯t she see through him at such a crucial moment?
With her father¡¯s reputation, she would be safe.
Jiaojiao only needed to apologize to young master mo, but now, he was holding her back so tightly that she couldn¡¯t leave. Wasn¡¯t he trying to drag the whole family down with him?
As expected, the two of them had only pulled for a moment before Zhan Mo¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°If you pull them apart, each of you will be punished with ten whips.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
The well-trained subordinates immediately went up and pulled away the crying Zhou Jiaojiao and her daughter.
Then, the subordinate who was responsible for whipping housekeeper Wang raised his long whip and whipped the two of them.
The room was instantly filled with Zhou Jiaojiao and her daughter¡¯s painful wails.
However, even though he had seen his wife and daughter being whipped, Zhou Zhengji could only turn his face away. He didn¡¯t dare to plead for mercy.
He knew this would be the result.
Young master would never put irrelevant people in his heart, like Zhou Jiaojiao and Qin Fang who cried and threw a tantrum just now, disturbing young master¡¯s peace, and even made a big mistake.
Tenshes of the whip was already considered a light punishment.
Zhou Zhengji thought that this matter would be considered over after Zhan mo vented his anger.
Who knew that when Zhou Jiaojiao and Qin Fang¡¯s bodies were drawn with streaks of blood and they fell to the ground, they could barely speak.
But he heard Zhan mo say in a cold voice,¡±Send Madame Zhou back. As for Zhou Jiaojiao, lock her in the basement. No one is allowed to visit her for a month, and no one is allowed to send her any food.¡±
¡°Young master!¡± Zhou Zhengji revealed a shocked expression. He didn¡¯t expect that he still wasn¡¯t strong enough even after Zhan mo had beaten him.
one will starve to death if they don¡¯t eat for a month. Young master, Jiaojiao is my only daughter. She, she, she, she ¡
Zhan mo raised his eyes and coldly nced at Zhou Zhengji. He changed his words, get someone to inject nutrient fluid into her every three days. Keep her under close watch for a month. We can¡¯t let her die early..
Chapter 1709 - 1709: How could a heart container be worthy of Jiaojiao’s life?
Chapter 1709 - 1709: How could a heart container be worthy of Jiaojiao¡¯s life?
Trantor: 549690339
He¡¯ll be injected with a nutrient solution every three days.
Zhou Zhengji revealed a dejected look. He didn¡¯t want Jiaojiao to die, but he wanted her to suffer a fate worse than death!
¡°Young master, I know that Jiaojiao was wrong in this matter. She was too pampered and shouldn¡¯t have extended her hands to young master¡¯s side. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson. I¡¯ll ground her and make her change for the better. Please, young master, on ount that I¡¯ve been with your father for so many years, spare Jiaojiao this time!¡±
As a general of a country, he wanted to kneel down in front of Zhan mo.
Up until now, Zhou Zhengji still could not see the real reason for Zhan Mots anger.
He thought that Zhan mo was angry because Zhou Jiaojiao had bribed the people around him. He thought that it was because he hated the fact that the people around him had been bribed.
However, he was wrong,pletely wrong.
¡°What are you waiting for? take him away.¡± Zhan mo didn¡¯t listen to Zhou Zhengji¡¯s useless pleas. He nced at the woman lying on the ground as if he was looking at a dead object.
Zhou Jiaojiao mumbled to herself that if it wasn¡¯t for him, Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.
Unknowingly, Zhan mo had already called ruan Mengmeng Mengmeng in his heart.
However, even he himself did not notice the change.
wait, wait ¡ Zhou Zhengji stopped the man. His weather-beaten old face finally showed a bit of ruthlessness.
After all, he was someone who had been through a lot. Even if he was used to being subservient in front of the Zhan family, Zhou Jiaojiao was still his flesh and blood. He had to protect her.
Zhou Zhengji made up his mind and went all out, ¡± ¡°Young master, I know Jiaojiao is at fault. However, I¡¯ve been with master for such a long time. For the sake of my old face, you can be gentle with Jiaojiao.
Yingluo is still a girl, she can¡¯t take this kind of suffering.¡±
¡°If she can¡¯t take this kind of suffering, does that mean ruan Mengmeng can?
When she asked the Butler to cut off ruan Mengmeng¡¯s food, why didn¡¯t she think that she would get ruan Mengmeng killed?¡±
this b * tch! when Zhou Zhengji heard Zhan Mo¡¯s question, he subconsciously thought that Zhan mo was protecting ruan Mengmeng because this matter concerned Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s safety.
Yes, it must be like this!
To Zhan Jia ¡®er, ruan Mengmeng was just a vessel for his heart.
Since Zhan Jia ¡®er had not returned, ruan Mengmeng could not be harmed in any way.
With this thought, Zhou Zhengji could understand Zhan Mo¡¯s anger.
Jiaojiao had really gone overboard this time.
If she really starved ruan Mengmeng to death, she would indirectly cause miss Jia ¡®er to lose her heart.
No wonder young master mo was so angry. As expected, nothing was more important than miss Jia ¡®er in young master MO¡¯s heart.
Thinking that he had found the problem, Zhou Zhengji immediately changed the topic.¡±Young master is right. Jiaojiao did things without thinking and almost ruined young master¡¯s big n.
however, since ruan Mengmeng is fine now and has not affected miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s surgical treatment, can I ask young master to reduce the punishment a little on my ount? After all, a heart vessel is not worth my daughter¡¯s life.¡±
Afraid that Zhan mo wouldn¡¯t agree, Zhou Zhengji even took the initiative to mention, ¡°Of course, Jiaojiao did do something wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have touched miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s¡¯ heart container¡¯. I¡¯ll definitely punish her severely when I return. Please give me some face, young master.¡±
One moment, Zhou Zhengji was trying to save his own face, and the next, he was trying to belittle ruan Mengmeng¡¯s status as a heart vessel. But no matter what he said, Zhan Mo¡¯s expression remained calm.
He was cold and emotionless..
Chapter 1710 - 1710: Don ‘t be fooled by ruan Mengmeng, she’s pregnant!
Chapter 1710 - 1710: Don ¡®t be fooled by ruan Mengmeng, she¡¯s pregnant!
Trantor: 549690339
When Zhou Zhenzii finished speaking, he looked at him with a nervous expression.
Zhan Mo¡¯s thin lips curled into a cold sneer.¡±Zhou Zhengji, do you still think that this matter can be settled just like this?¡±
Was it not?
Zhou Zhengji pondered for a while and then boldly said.
young master, ruan Mengmeng is just a heart vessel. Moreover, Yingluo is a lowly illegitimate daughter.
He was intentionally reminding Zhan mo and also intentionally angering him.
This was because Zhou Zhengji knew that a man like Zhan mo, who had his eyes on the top of his head, hated those people with dirty and lowly bloodlines the most.
However, this time, he did not achieve the effect he wanted.
Because after Zhan mo heard his words, the smile on his lips became even colder, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Ruan Mengmeng isn¡¯t just a heart vessel and an illegitimate daughter. She has the Zhan family¡¯s blood flowing in her veins. Do you really think that your Zhou family¡¯s status is enough to override our Zhan family?¡±
Zhou Zhengji,¡±hehe.¡±
The old general of S country was speechless on the spot and could no longer say a word to plead for mercy or refute.
However, Zhou Jiaojiao had finally woken up from the excruciating pain.
From the beginning to the end, she could hear the conversation between Zhou Zhengji and Zhan mo. She could hear Zhan MO¡¯s disdain for her and his defense of that b * tch, ruan Mengmeng.
Zhou Jiaojiao was unwilling to ept this.
On what basis, on what basis was a lowly heart vessel, a lowly bastard child, that a noble man like Zhan mo could personally vent her anger on her behalf just because she carried half of the Zhan family¡¯s bloodline?
Even if she were to die, she would drag that b * tch ruan Mengmeng down with her.
With the unwillingness in her chest, Zhou Jiaojiao endured the burning and swollen pain all over her body.
He shouted loudly to expose ruan Mengmeng¡¯s Secret-
¡°Young master mo, don¡¯t be fooled by her. Ruan Mengmeng directed and acted on her own from the start. The Butler is not my person. They conspired to set me up. The Butler was bribed by her from the beginning. I only fell into her trap because I mistook her for someone else.
She¡¯s doing this to gain your sympathy, because she¡¯s pregnant. Ruan Mengmeng is pregnant with li junyu¡¯s bastard child. She¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll harm the child. She¡¯s pretending to be weak and pitiful. young master mo, don¡¯t be fooled, please.
When Zhou Jiaojiao screamed hysterically and exposed the secret that ruan Mengmeng had been hiding all along ¡
Ever since she had been captured by Zhan mo, the woman had never revealed a trace of panic. However, that pair of watery almond-shaped eyes flickered slightly, and for the first time, a trace of surprise shed across her eyes.
From the moment he heard Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s shrill cry, Zhan Mo¡¯s gaze was fixed on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s pale little face.
The shock in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes did not escape Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes.
However, in Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes, this kind of rm had another meaning.
In his eyes, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shed with rm. Her flustered expression was like a fawn¡¯s, and it was the best proof of herck of security and trust in her surroundings.
She was actually pregnant, but she refused to say it.
Even though she was locked up in her room and had no food to eat, she still refused to beg for mercy.
Why?
Needless to say, it was because she refused to trust anyone in this vi.
Including him.
And this distrust made Zhan mo feel very ufortable.
When he realized that he had such a strange emotion, Zhan mo only felt that it was ironic and funny.
He actually had such a strange thought.
He was the one who had kidnapped her. She should have been afraid of him and guarded against him. How could she have told him about her pregnancy?
However, at this moment, he was very concerned about her defense. [there are two more chapters to go.. Try to finish it before midnight
Chapter 1717 - 1717: It’s easy for the adults and the baby to get nervous when they see it
Chapter 1717: It¡¯s easy for the adults and the baby to get nervous when they see it
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach was already a little chubby. She had been wearing a loose nightdress to cover her stomach and not let Zhan mo notice.
However, she had always thought that it was because Mr. Winston had been feeding her too well recently that her stomach had grown so fast.
It turned out that the truth was not like this.
The reason why she always felt hungry, hungry, and sleepy was because she was pregnant with triplets!
Ruan Mengmeng suddenly wanted to know if tyrant would be so angry that he would not be able to sleep if he knew about this.
After all, when he first found out that she was pregnant, li junyu was only happy for a few days before he started to look unhappy.
Ruan Mengmeng was shocked after hearing the doctor¡¯s words, but she could still control her emotions.
However, Zhan mo, who was beside her, had a change in expression after a moment of shock.
¡°Her first pregnancy was triplets. Will it be dangerous? will her nutrition be able to keep up? She¡¯s so thin, and she looks malnourished, doctor Yingluo. Why don¡¯t you check again? I want to know if her body can take it and if the fetus is in danger of being underdeveloped.¡±
Zhan mo asked many questions in a row, one after another. Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s head was spinning, and even the doctor Who was examining her could not answer for a while.
To be honest, this was the first time ruan Mengmeng had seen Zhan mo being so talkative since she knew him.
Without her cold appearance and cold attitude, the Zhan mo at this moment made her feel that he was not as high and mighty as he used to be.
On the contrary, there was a lot more of an ordinary and living atmosphere.
¡°How am I malnourished? I¡¯m clearly very strong and healthy.¡± Ruan Mengmeng was really not used to Zhan mo treating himself as a thin and weak person.
She felt that Zhan mo must have taken care of Zhan Jia ¡®er for a long time, that¡¯s why he would say that she was thin.
She was not Zhan Jia ¡®er. She was ruan Mengmeng, the strong and healthy ruan Mengmeng.
¡°You¡¯ve only been starved for two weeks.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s face darkened and his tone had returned to its usual cold and indifferent state.
The moment he said that, he realized what he had almost done in the past two weeks.
It was because of his negligence that she was harmed by Zhou Jiaojiao and Butler Wang.
If ruan Mengmeng and the child in her stomach were to be in any danger, Zhan Mo¡¯s cold dark eyes gradually darkened.
The cold and indifferent Zhan mo was restored, and the aura around him was terrifyingly low.
Of course, the doctor in charge of the examination did not dare to refuse. He followed Zhan Mo¡¯s instructions and examined ruan Mengmeng from top to bottom, from inside to outside.
Fortunately, there was no bad news in the end.
The pregnant woman was in good health, and her stats were normal in all aspects. The fetus in her womb was also well developed.
however, you still need to supplement your nutrition when you go back, especially take care of folic acid and calcium, ¡± the doctor said to the cold-looking man in front of him patiently.
Although the other party was always cold and looked distant, the doctor could feel his care and concern for the pregnant woman.
Finally, the doctor in charge of the examination said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your wife to be pregnant with triplets. She¡¯ll have a harder time than other pregnant women. In the future, when you¡¯re at home, you have to give in to her. If anything happens, don¡¯t be angry with your wife. It¡¯s your good fortune that she¡¯s willing to give birth to your child. Yingluo, if you keep such a cold face, it¡¯ll make the adults and the baby in your stomach nervous.¡±
A doctor had the heart of a parent, even though this doctor was very afraid of Zhan Mo¡¯s cold and dark face.
However, she still couldn¡¯t hold back and said what she had been holding back
for a long time..
Chapter 1712 - 1712: He put her on his bed
Chapter 1712 - 1712: He put her on his bed
Trantor: 549690339
Damn battle desert Kasaya
Ruan Mengmeng cursed in her heart.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had a baby in her stomach and had to pretend to be a ¡®patient¡¯ who hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time ¡
She would not let Zhan mo seed so easily.
However, it was useless to think about it now. Ruan Mengmeng had a soft spot in Zhan Mots hands, so she could only obediently let him carry her.
He wanted to see what he was going to do next.
The moment Zhan mo lifted ruan Mengmeng up horizontally, the chefs and maids outside the door almost dropped their jaws.
As expected, in young master Mo¡¯s heart, miss ruan was almost on par with miss Jia ¡®er.
Other than miss Jia ¡®er, young master mo had never shown such a gentle look to anyone else.
Even when he had just brought ruan Mengmeng back, in order to take care of her and treat her well, he had only cared for her in terms of material needs.
However, she had never felt such care and concern from the bottom of her heart.
The expression on Zhan Mo¡¯s face was still as cold as ever. After he carried ruan Mengmeng, he walked out.
where are you taking me, Yingluo? ¡± ruan Mengmeng asked carefully in his arms. If she was right, Mr. Winston must still be in the big tree outside her room.
It was the most lush and suitable tree to hide in outside the small vi.
If they left the previous house, it would not be easy to get Mr. Winston to send delicious food every day.
Zhan mo didn¡¯t say anything. He only quickened his pace and went upstairs.
On the third floor of this small vi, there was only Zhan Mo¡¯s room.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She did not understand what Zhan mo was trying to do.
It was only when Zhan mo gently ced her on the big bed that ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, which were already guarded, revealed even more uneasiness.
Zhan mo was not that brutal, was he?
He wouldn¡¯t even let go of his blood-rted sister?
It was probably true that pregnancy made one stupid for three years. Ruan Mengmeng did not know why such a terrifying thought had popped up in her head.
However, at this time, she could not help but be afraid.
There were no windows in this room. All the windows were sealed.
She couldn¡¯t help but squint her almond-shaped eyes. Her body shrank back, and she stared at Zhan mo, who had put her down and walked to the door, looking like he was about to close it.
Should he take the opportunity to sneak attack from behind?
Zhan Mo¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak either, and his martial strength might not be lower than hers.
It seemed that she only had one chance. If she failed in one shot, it was very likely that the truth that she was acting would be exposed.
Just as ruan Mengmeng was deep in thought, the man who had walked to the door opened the door and walked out.
¡°Bring the porridge in and bring a new set of pajamas for miss.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s cold voice came from outside the room.
Ruan Mengmeng could tell that he was giving orders to the cook and maid who had been following behind them.
Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the chef came in with a te.
After a while, the maids also brought new pajamas.
When Zhan mo entered the room, he saw ruan Mengmeng¡¯s slightly stunned expression.
He exined in an indifferent tone, ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand. This is just a kind ofpensation. It¡¯s my people who have a problem, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t look after you. Before the wound on your hand is healed, I will personally look after you to prevent you from being ambushed again.¡±
With that, Zhan mo walked over and picked up the bowl of porridge, sitting by the bed.
He scooped up a spoonful of porridge, lowered his head, and blew on it gently. He looked up. ¡°Yingluo, open your mouth.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
[I¡¯ve finished updating today. I¡¯ll update tomorrow from 23:00 p.m. To o:oo
p.m.. See you tomorrow night-I rmend another old book, ¡°lingering with you in time¡± xoxo-]
Chapter 1713 - 1713: Zhan mo stood by her bed and took off his clothes
Chapter 1713: Zhan mo stood by her bed and took off his clothes
Trantor: 549690339
I can eat the crickets myself. ruan Mengmeng retracted her neck, not epting Zhan Mo¡¯s feeding.
Fortunately, Mr. Winston would bring her delicious food every day, so she did not really starve for two weeks.
If not, she would have opened her mouth without any backbone and let Zhan mo feed her.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s action of shrinking back was originally because she was not used to being protected so intimately by a man who she thought was her ¡®enemy¡¯.
But in Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes, it had a different meaning.
Her quivering almond -shaped eyes, her pale face, and the stubbornness of her biting her lower lip all gathered into her fear and resistance.
Looking at this little woman, Zhan Mots dark eyes sank.
Her resistance and defense against him was really deep.
If it was anyone else who had been starved for two weeks, even if they knew that the porridge was poisonous, they would probably wolf it down and drink it without a care.
However, ruan Mengmeng urged her to face the temptation of food. Even though her stomach was rumbling with hunger, she could only bite her lower lip and refuse to ept his good intentions.
To be able to resist such a huge ¡®temptation¡¯. .. It seemed that in her heart, he, Zhan mo, Butler Wang, Zhou Jiaojiao and the rest were no different.
Just thinking about this made a ce in her heart be emptier and emptier, and some emotions shed by so quickly that she couldn¡¯t grasp them. Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He said, ¡°Your hand is injured,¡±
I¡¯ve said just now that my subordinates did not do their job well. I¡¯ll take responsibility for Yingluo before you recover. The man said coldly, using this as an excuse.
Ruan Mengmeng lowered her head and looked at her bandaged left hand. Suddenly, she felt that Zhan Mo¡¯s tone was strangely familiar.
He seemed to have heard someone say this before.
However, she wasn¡¯t left-handed. Even if her left hand was injured, she could still use her right hand to hold the spoon.
However, Zhan mo obviously did not want to do as she wished, and did not care if she had a right hand to use.
After he said this, he suddenly put down the porcin bowl in his left hand.
The man¡¯s broad left hand suddenly covered ruan Mengmeng¡¯s small face, and his slender fingers pinched her chin.
¡°Yingluo, open your mouth.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes were deep and emotionless. There was no room for negotiation in his cold eyes.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s little face was forced to lift up slightly. He used some force and her little mouth was pinched open.
Just like that, the spoon with the porridge was sent into her mouth.
Ruan Mengmeng, who had just had a sumptuous meal not long ago, was instantly rendered speechless.
After feeding him a spoonful, Zhan Mo¡¯s cold eyes had a hint of warmth.
He scooped another spoonful of porridge into the bowl and blew on it to cool it down. Then, he reached out to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face again.
¡°Wait, wait a minute, Yingluo, don¡¯t pinch my face. I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng nced at Zhan Mo¡¯s left thumb, which seemed to have been covered with some white concealer.
She was afraid that Zhan mo would see through her makeup and did not like the way he pinched her jaw to feed her. Thus, ruan Mengmeng could only ¡®surrender¡¯.
The petite woman sitting on the bed was eating her food obediently with puffed cheeks.
Without any reason, Zhan MO¡¯s mood was better than ever.
Feeling full, ruan Mengmeng forced herself to finish the bowl of in porridge without any salt or taste.
Finally, when the servants brought the empty tes out, they could finally heave a sigh of relief.
When he looked up, he saw Zhan mo, who was acting normally just a moment ago, standing by the bed and taking off his clothes.
you!!! What do you want!!! ! Stop!!! ruan Mengmeng was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off.
War desert!
He was crazy.
Was he really not a beast?
Chapter 1714 - 1714: I know you ‘re my sister
Chapter 1714: I know you ¡®re my sister
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo, who was unbuttoning his shirt, was startled by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s slightly trembling voice.
He was unbuttoning his shirt with his back to ruan Mengmeng, but because of this cry, he turned around instead.
Under the ck shirt, the man¡¯s honey-colored skin waspletely exposed. His strong and broad pecs and tight abdominal muscles were charming.
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Zhan mo frowned slightly.
He did not quite understand what the shock and surprise on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face meant.
However, her voice was full of energy, no longer as weak as it was at the beginning.
It seemed that he had made the right decision to feed her the porridge.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s lower lip trembled as she cleared her throat and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes? We, we are rted by blood in a sense, and I¡¯m pregnant.¡±
It was really extremely difficult for him to say these words.
Ruan Mengmeng told herself not to let her thoughts run wild.
But in the middle of the night, Zhan mo had carried her to his room and was even taking off his clothes by the bed.
In such a situation, even if she desperately told herself not to let her thoughts run wild, she couldn¡¯t stop her thoughts from going off track.
On the other hand, Zhan mo was slightly stunned.
He did not understand the deeper meaning behind ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words.
¡°I¡¯m taking off my clothes to sleep. From today onwards, I¡¯ll take care of you.
I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa and you¡¯ll sleep on the bed.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s health had been poor since she was young, and Zhan mo often took care of her.
He had never liked any woman, so naturally, he had never had a girlfriend or been in a rtionship.
The only opposite sex he was facing was Zhan Jia ¡®er.
And Zhan Jia ¡®er was his biological sister. Although he wouldn¡¯t take off his pants in front of his sister, it was verymon for him to change his clothes in front of Zhan Jia¡¯ er.
Zhan mo said as he removed his ck shirt and threw it aside. She picked up the loose top that the servant had prepared and put it on.
¡°And Qianqian,¡± Zhan mo suddenly said as he picked up another new set of women¡¯s pajamas and ced it on the bed.
¡°I know that you¡¯re pregnant, and I also know that Yingluo is my sister.¡± Younger sister?
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart fluttered, but she quickly calmed down.
Hehe, little sister, little sister, little sister, little sister, little sister.
At this moment, she wasn¡¯t touched, but deeply sarcastic.
She had indeed lost her mind at that moment.
Pregnancy made her stupid for three years. She was too stupid.
Zhan MO¡¯s ¡®little sister¡¯ squeezed out the messy thoughts in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s mind. She suddenly calmed down, calmer than she had ever been.
¡°Oh.¡± I¡¯m going to wash up and change my clothes, ¡°she replied in a calm tone.
Ruan Mengmeng picked up the pajamas that Zhan mo had left on the bed and was about to head to the bathroom.
However, just as hended on the ground, he was once again picked up by Zhan mo.
¡°What are you doing!¡± After eating, ruan Mengmeng naturally regained her strength. She raised her eyes and red at Zhan mo with anger.
Only the heavens knew how much she loathed the ¡®little sister¡¯ that Zhan mo had called her.
She was not touched. Instead, she was reminded of his little sister, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who had been pampered and treated like a little princess since she was young!
¡°You¡¯re not wearing shoes, the floor is cold.¡± The man¡¯s tone was cold, but he did not care about the rejection in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.
As if he did not see the disgust and resistance in her eyes, he carried ruan Mengmeng into the bathroom and ced her on the sink. Then, he found a new pair of slippers and helped her change into them.
After doing all this, he stood in front of her and said in his usual cold voice,¡± wash up by yourself. If it¡¯s inconvenient to change your clothes, call me.
With that, the man left, leaving ruan Mengmeng, who was still sitting on the sink, in a daze.
Zhan mo wondered if he had taken the wrong medicine.
[I¡¯ll update two chapters first and continue writing the other two chapters.. I¡¯ll update them at around 23 0 ¡®clock
Chapter 1715 - 1715: Zhan mo is becoming more and more like li junyu
Chapter 1715: Zhan mo is bing more and more like li junyu
Trantor: 549690339
Of course, ruan Mengmeng would not let Zhan mo change her clothes for her.
She was pretending to be weak, not really weak.
She locked the door from the inside. Not only did she change her clothes in the bathroom, but she also raised her hand to take a shower before changing.
Fortunately, the servants had prepared face wash and face-cleaning products on the sink. After ruan Mengmeng removed the foundation and concealer on her face and lips, she applied some skincare products before going out in her pajamas.
Outside the bathroom, the light had already dimmed.
Other than a small tablemp, all the other lights were switched off by Zhan mo.
He was sitting on the sofa with a newly delivered nket and pillow beside him.
Ruan Mengmeng gauged the length of the sofa and then looked at Zhan MO¡¯s slender figure. She was afraid that Zhan mo would not be able to sleep veryfortably tonight.
It¡¯s good that you¡¯re ufortable.
If she was not feeling well, he would let her go to sleep early and would not stay in the room to guard her.
¡°You took a shower?¡±
Zhan mo had heard the sound of water when he was outside and thought that ruan Mengmeng was taking a longer time to wash up because of her hand problems.
Now, she saw that the ends of her hair were stained with water droplets, and there were even beads of water sliding down her neck. It was obvious that she was wet from the shower.
His cold eyes narrowed involuntarily. ¡°You¡¯re still taking a shower when your hand is injured? aren¡¯t you afraid of getting your wound wet and getting an infection?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t shower in summer, you won¡¯t be able to sleep, Yingluo. Besides, you just have to raise your hand and be careful, and you won¡¯t get wet.¡±
In order to maintain her ¡®weak¡¯ persona, ruan Mengmeng slowly walked to the side of the bed and climbed up.
The coldness in the man¡¯s dark eyes dissipated a little when he heard her words.
He had been too careless. She was a girl, and it must be ufortable for her to be sticky all over.
Seeing ruan Mengmeng slowly climb onto the bed, looking weak and feeble, Zhan mo got up and went into the bathroom.
After a while, he came out of the bathroom with a hairdryer in his hand.
¡°Get up,¡± he said. He walked to the bed and woke up the woman who was pretending to be asleep.
¡°Why?¡± Ruan Mengmeng opened her eyes and saw Zhan mo standing by the bed, looking at her with a dark expression.
¡°Blow your hair dry, wet your hair, and sleep with a headache,¡± Zhan mo said coldly.
Ruan Mengmeng was a little speechless. She suddenly felt that Zhan mo was bing more and more like li junyu.
They were all the same. They liked to control her and nagged.
However, even if she felt that Zhan mo was being a busybody, ruan Mengmeng still sat up again.
She had a little kid in her stomach and she had to be responsible for him.
Zhan Mo¡¯s slender fingers ran through her hair, using the warm air to dry her wet hair.
The warm feeling made ruan Mengmeng, who had been sleeping on time for the past few days, sleepy.
After a while, she fell asleep.
That night, ruan Mengmeng slept unusually peacefully, which was rare.
The next day, when ruan Mengmeng woke up on the big bed, Zhan mo was no longer in the room.
There was a pillow and a nket on the sofa. It was obvious that Zhan mo had slept on the sofa afterst night and had really stayed by her side the entire night.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes flickered slightly. At this moment, she was a little uncertain whether Zhan mo was afraid that she would be hurt by others, causing Zhan Jia ¡®er to not have a healthy heart to use.
Or had he already discovered something and was afraid that she would run away?
No matter how much Zhan mo had done yesterday, ruan Mengmeng still did not trust this man.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Just then, the bathroom door was opened from the inside.
Zhan mo, who was originally thought to have left the room, actually walked out of the bathroom..
Chapter 1716 - 1716: She’s not just pregnant with one little bean
Chapter 1716: She¡¯s not just pregnant with one little bean
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo had changed into a new set of clothes. Seeing ruan Mengmeng looking at him in a daze, the man said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, get up and eat. I¡¯ll take you out after you¡¯re done.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng was still in a daze even after Zhan mo had finished feeding her and carried her into the car.
Those who were unountably solicitous were either evil or thieving.
And what Zhan mo had done to her sincest night hadpletely exceeded the normal ¡®good¡¯ level.
He fed her personally, dried her hair, and carried her up and down.
She would just take it that he had found his conscience.
But what was the situation now?
Forget about what Zhan mo had done previously. Now, he even wanted to take her to the hospital for a physical examina tion.
The person who kidnapped her did not hide her well and instead took her to the gynecologist for a pregnancy test.
Ruan Mengmeng felt that there must be something wrong with Zhan Mo¡¯s brain for him to do something that did not fit his kidnapping character.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡± In the car, ruan Mengmeng could not help but ask the question that had been in her heart.
¡°There are so many people in the hospital. If someone sees you and me, what will happen to your baby sister? Zhan Jia ¡®er is now using my face to hide beside li junyu.
Now, there was another ruan Mengmeng in the hospital. I¡¯m a public figure, after all. If someone takes a picture of me and puts it on the inte, your sister will be exposed.¡±
Zhan mo turned a deaf ear to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s questions. He only looked out of the window with his cold, dark eyes.
When the military vehicle drove all the way to the VIP passage of the chief private hospital, Zhan mo turned around and covered her face with a very thin human skin mask.
¡°Be good and don¡¯t take it off.¡± He said in a low voice.
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡®Yingluo.¡±
If she didn¡¯t take it off just because he didn¡¯t allow her to, then she, ruan Mengmeng, would lose face.
¡°Even if you take it off, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Zhan Mots voice was low. The VIP consultation room only receives one patient at a time. I¡¯ve already booked the time before and after your examination. They won¡¯t receive any other patients at this time. For the sake of the baby in your stomach, be good. Don¡¯t force me to do it. ¡®
Ruan Mengmeng raised her almond-shaped eyes andughed, ¡°who said I was going to run? I never intended to run from the start.¡± Zhan mo, I haven¡¯t had enough fun.¡±
¡°As you wish.¡± Zhan mo did not care if ruan Mengmeng was telling the truth or lying. However, he would not let her leave now.
The car door opened, and he carried her out of the car. It was only then that ruan Mengmeng noticed that the person who had gotten out of the car behind them and opened the door for them was a cold-faced Zhan qingze.
Zhan mo said,¡±from now on, Zhan qingze will be responsible for your safety. When I¡¯m not around, he¡¯ll be with you wherever you go. With him around, no one can take you away.¡±
¡°No one can take you away¡±
Ruan Mengmeng felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words.
She did not know if Zhan mo had discovered Mr. Winston, or if he was actually referring to li junyu.
While ruan Mengmeng was still in a daze, Zhan mo had already carried her into the VIP consultation room.
After a few tests, the doctor began to do an ultrasound.
When she was doing the ultrasound, Zhan mo did not leave. He sat beside her and used his deep and cold ck eyes to look at the monitor beside the doctor.
¡°Congrattions, this is Yingluo¡¯s twin Yingluo.¡±
The female doctor in charge of the examination said happily at first, but before she could finish, she changed the topic.
wait a minute, that¡¯s not right. The embryos in the Xuanji Pce are the first, second, and third Xuanji. This Xuanji should be triplets!
[it¡¯s been modified. Three months of pregnancy can¡¯t be called a sac but an embryo.. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at around 23 0 ¡®clock
Chapter 1717 - 1717: It’s easy for the adults and the baby to get nervous when they see it
Chapter 1717: It¡¯s easy for the adults and the baby to get nervous when they see it
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach was already a little chubby. She had been wearing a loose nightdress to cover her stomach and not let Zhan mo notice.
However, she had always thought that it was because Mr. Winston had been feeding her too well recently that her stomach had grown so fast.
It turned out that the truth was not like this.
The reason why she always felt hungry, hungry, and sleepy was because she was pregnant with triplets!
Ruan Mengmeng suddenly wanted to know if tyrant would be so angry that he would not be able to sleep if he knew about this.
After all, when he first found out that she was pregnant, li junyu was only happy for a few days before he started to look unhappy.
Ruan Mengmeng was shocked after hearing the doctor¡¯s words, but she could still control her emotions.
However, Zhan mo, who was beside her, had a change in expression after a moment of shock.
¡°Her first pregnancy was triplets. Will it be dangerous? will her nutrition be able to keep up? She¡¯s so thin, and she looks malnourished, doctor Yingluo. Why don¡¯t you check again? I want to know if her body can take it and if the fetus is in danger of being underdeveloped.¡±
Zhan mo asked many questions in a row, one after another. Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s head was spinning, and even the doctor Who was examining her could not answer for a while.
To be honest, this was the first time ruan Mengmeng had seen Zhan mo being so talkative since she knew him.
Without her cold appearance and cold attitude, the Zhan mo at this moment made her feel that he was not as high and mighty as he used to be.
On the contrary, there was a lot more of an ordinary and living atmosphere.
¡°How am I malnourished? I¡¯m clearly very strong and healthy.¡± Ruan Mengmeng was really not used to Zhan mo treating himself as a thin and weak person.
She felt that Zhan mo must have taken care of Zhan Jia ¡®er for a long time, that¡¯s why he would say that she was thin.
She was not Zhan Jia ¡®er. She was ruan Mengmeng, the strong and healthy ruan Mengmeng.
¡°You¡¯ve only been starved for two weeks.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s face darkened and his tone had returned to its usual cold and indifferent state.
The moment he said that, he realized what he had almost done in the past two weeks.
It was because of his negligence that she was harmed by Zhou Jiaojiao and Butler Wang.
If ruan Mengmeng and the child in her stomach were to be in any danger, Zhan Mo¡¯s cold dark eyes gradually darkened.
The cold and indifferent Zhan mo was restored, and the aura around him was terrifyingly low.
Of course, the doctor in charge of the examination did not dare to refuse. He followed Zhan Mo¡¯s instructions and examined ruan Mengmeng from top to bottom, from inside to outside.
Fortunately, there was no bad news in the end.
The pregnant woman was in good health, and her stats were normal in all aspects. The fetus in her womb was also well developed.
however, you still need to supplement your nutrition when you go back, especially take care of folic acid and calcium, ¡± the doctor said to the cold-looking man in front of him patiently.
Although the other party was always cold and looked distant, the doctor could feel his care and concern for the pregnant woman.
Finally, the doctor in charge of the examination said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for your wife to be pregnant with triplets. She¡¯ll have a harder time than other pregnant women. In the future, when you¡¯re at home, you have to give in to her. If anything happens, don¡¯t be angry with your wife. It¡¯s your good fortune that she¡¯s willing to give birth to your child. Yingluo, if you keep such a cold face, it¡¯ll make the adults and the baby in your stomach nervous.¡±
A doctor had the heart of a parent, even though this doctor was very afraid of Zhan Mo¡¯s cold and dark face.
However, she still couldn¡¯t hold back and said what she had been holding back
for a long time..
Chapter 1718 - 1718: I’m her brother, her biological brother
Chapter 1718: I¡¯m her brother, her biological brother
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Mo¡¯s cold face stiffened slightly, as if he didn¡¯t expect the doctor to say such a thing.
That doctor saw that Zhan Mo¡¯s ¡®expression was not depressed¡¯ and thought that he had spoken too much and made him angry.
Just as he was about to change his mind, ruan Mengmeng said, ¡± ¡°Doctor, you¡¯ve misunderstood, Yingluo. I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with him.¡±
The doctor was slightly stunned and looked up at the two of them.
The pregnant woman looked familiar, and he felt like he had seen her somewhere before. Moreover, she was very pretty, cute, and beautiful.
The man who apanied the pregnant woman was tall and handsome. Other than his cold and terrifying aura, he had no other shorings.
She saw that the pregnant woman¡¯s hand was injured and she didn¡¯t talk much to the man on the way in, so she thought that they were a young couple quarreling.
It turned out that she had made a mistake. This was embarrassing.
In fact, it was not umon for people who were not married to each other toe to the gynecology department together. However, there were many patients in the general consultation room, and they did not have time to talk about other topics, so it was rare for them to be so embarrassed.
The doctor put on an unsightly smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I saw you guysing together and thought you were Yingluo.¡±
Before the doctor could finish his sentence, Zhan mo, who had been standing silently behind ruan Mengmeng, suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll remember the doctor¡¯s words. I¡¯ll take good care of her when I go back. Try your best to make yourself look less awkward and fierce.¡±
The doctor raised his eyebrows and was even more confused.
She looked confusedly at the man, who still looked cold even though he said he would try his best to correct himself.
Didn¡¯t they say that they weren¡¯t husband and wife?
Why did he say that he remembered her words?
Just as the doctor was feeling surprised, the man¡¯s cold voice sounded again, ¡® I¡¯m not her husband, Yingluo. I¡¯m her brother, her biological brother. Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed as she turned around to look at Zhan mo.
She felt that today¡¯s battle desert was getting weirder and weirder.
¡°Oh, so you two are siblings. The older brother takes care of his younger sister more attentively than some husbands. I¡¯ll tell you more things to take note of. These are triplets, so you have to take good care of them when you go back.¡±
The doctor nodded in understanding and smiled as he gave Zhan mo pointers.
The doctor thought to himself, in this world, brother is still the best.
He was afraid that this girl was recuperating in her mother¡¯s house. No wonder her brother carried her in and out of the house. She was really a precious sister.
On the other side, in the Li family¡¯s old residence.
The Duan family had juste to discuss Duan mu ¡®er and Li Jinghui¡¯s wedding with old Madam li and Shen LAN.
After the Duan family left, old Madam li asked Shen LAN to stay.
¡°That day on the ind, ruan Mengmeng and junyu¡¯s wedding was interrupted by yaoyang,¡± the olddy said earnestly. ¡°He almost made the Li family aughing stock.¡± This time, you have to take good care of Jing Hui and Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s wedding. There can¡¯t be any more problems.¡±
What happened that day was just a little bit away from beingpleted.
Who would have thought that Yao yang would suddenlye back from abroad?
A single misstep could cause a lifetime of hatred. She and the old master had never expected that their own son would ruin the wedding.
Even now, he was still brooding over it.
don¡¯t worry, old Madam, ¡± Shen LAN replied. we won¡¯t hold a wedding ceremony for Jing Hui and Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s wedding. We¡¯ll just hold a banquet. When the timees, we¡¯ll also send more people to protect them, so there¡¯s absolutely no mistake.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Old Mrs. Han nodded. that¡¯s for the best.
¡°By the way, have you recently heard of the news from li garden? Ruan Mengmeng and junyu went back to take care of yaoyang. How are they getting along?¡±
The ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ that old Madam li was referring to was not the real ruan Mengmeng, but Zhan Jia ¡®er.
However, this secret was only known to her and old master Li. No one else knew about it.
Thus, she would not expose Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s identity even in front of Shen LAN..
Chapter 1719 - 1719: 189 forget love
Chapter 1719 - 1719: 189 forget love
Trantor: 549690339
Shen Lan¡¯s hatred for the olddy deepened when she heard old Madam Li¡¯s unusual concern for ruan Mengmeng.
But she didn¡¯t show it on her face, and replied gently, ¡± ¡°I know olddy is concerned about junyu, so I sent someone to investigate. However, you also know that ever since junyu drew a clear line with our Li family, our people can¡¯t enter li garden. When we asked the people inside, they were not willing to tell us.¡±
Hearing that, old Madam Li¡¯s face, which had already been dark, turned even more serious.
She was angry. It was all the real ruan Mengmeng¡¯s fault. If not for that scourge, her eldest grandson would not have ignored them.
Shen LAN observed the change in the olddy¡¯s expression and carefully said, ¡± ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between ruan Mengmeng and junyu. However, uncle is your son after all, and he still hasn¡¯t said that he wants to draw a clear line with the Li family. Zhenzhen, why don¡¯t you go and tell uncle personally not to ept ruan Mengmeng?¡±
Old Madam li ignored Shen Lan¡¯s words.
If ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ was still the ruan Mengmeng of the past, old Madam li would stand on li yaoyang¡¯s side no matter what and prevent him from epting ruan Mengmeng.
However, the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ now was Zhan Jia ¡®er, and she had to help Zhan Jia¡¯ er.
¡°Alright, I know what to do about this. As for yaoyang, I¡¯ll personally ask Yingluo. You can go back first, I¡¯ll go up and rest for a while.¡± The olddy looked tired and got up, but it was obvious that she was chasing him away.
Shen LAN felt that it was strange, but she did not dare to stay any longer. She could only watch as the olddy went upstairs and was about to leave.
However, when she walked to the sofa, she saw that the entire old residence was quiet at the moment. No one was passing by.
Shen Lan¡¯s eyes darted around, and she sneaked back to her room, walking up the stairs quietly.
Shen LAN heard old Madam Li¡¯s voiceing from the study room on the second floor.
¡°Old man, why did you take this out? didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let junyu use it?¡±
Old Madam li had forgotten to close the door, perhaps because she had been so shocked to see what old master Li had taken out.
This gave Shen LAN an advantage. She hid outside the door and saw the situation in the study room clearly.
Beside the desk, old master Li was caressing a small ck box.¡±Who said I was going to use it on Jun Yu? this is for yaoyang.¡±
Old Madam li looked shocked. ¡°Yaoyang? But didn¡¯t we give yaoyang the
Kasaya before? why is it Kasaya again?¡±
Hmph! old master Li snorted coldly. look at yaoyang¡¯s current situation. He keeps saying that Chen Qingzhi caused Yue xuexin¡¯s death, so he doesn¡¯t want Zhan Jia ¡®er to marry junyu. The effects of the ¡®forget love¡¯ he had taken back then had most likely worn off with the passage of time.
Otherwise, why would he still be concerned about Yue Xue until now?
If she didn¡¯t give him an extra one, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s face with ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face would be hated by him for the rest of his life, and he could forget about marrying junyu. If that¡¯s the case, our efforts will be in vain.¡±
Outside the door, Shen LAN, who almost screamed, immediately covered her mouth.
Her beautiful eyes were wide open. She had never dared to think about such a secret before.
No wonder old Madam li was so sure that li yaoyang would ept Chen Qingzhi. It was because they had drugged li yaoyang.
And this time, it was no wonder that the two heads of the Li family would suddenly ept ruan Mengmeng.
It turned out that the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ at the wedding was not ruan Mengmeng, but Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on his face.
Heh, since no one else knows that ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ is Zhan Jia ¡®er ¡
How could li junyu let this youngdy of the Zhan family, whose status was even higher than Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s, benefit so easily again?
Chapter 1720 - 1720: She was almost ‘driven crazy’ by Zhan mo
Chapter 1720 - 1720: She was almost ¡®driven crazy¡¯ by Zhan mo
Trantor: 549690339
On the other side, three days had passed since Zhan mo carried ruan Mengmeng back to the militarypound from the hospital.
In these three days, Zhan mo had been with her every day.
He would apany her to eat and sleep.
Whatever she wanted to eat, she didn¡¯t need to reach out with her chopsticks. Zhan mo would help her with her bowl with just a nce.
When it was time to sleep, she would sleep on the bed while Zhan mo would ¡®aggrievedly¡¯ snuggle up on the sofa.
Not only could she not straighten her long legs, but she could also fall off the sofa if she turned over.
And when Zhan mo needed to go out, he would get Zhan qingze to bring a team of people to follow her.
To put it nicely, it was protection.
No matter where she went, even if she went to the washroom, Zhan qingze would always stand guard outside the door.
Not only that, but they would also send someone to guard the window outside the bathroom.
Zhan qingze was not defending against Winston, but Zhou Zhengji next door.
After all, Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s tongue had been cut off by Zhan mo and she was in confinement.
Zhou Zhengji didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for Zhan mo openly, but who knew if this old man would secretly cause trouble for ruan Mengmeng when he went crazy?
Thus, in order to protect ruan Mengmeng, Zhan qingze had increased the security around the vi by three times.
This almost drove ruan Mengmeng, who had been living a carefree life in the military headquarters and could leave whenever she wanted, crazy.
¡°Zhan mo, can you not let so many people follow me? at least urge Zhan qingze to stay away from me.¡±
One day, at the dining table, ruan Mengmeng said unhappily with her hand on her cheek.
Zhan qingze followed her around like a shadow every day, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even see Mr. Winston.
Even if she did not run away, she still wanted Mr. Winston to pass a message to li junyu, telling her tyrant that she was pregnant with three little kids.
Zhan mo raised his eyes and looked at ruan Mengmeng¡¯s little face, which was even redder than before.
The man picked up a piece of her favorite squirrel mandarin fish with a pair of chopsticks and put it in her bowl with a cold expression. Zhan qingze is doing this to protect you. Eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight again recently.
¡°Slimmer?¡± Ruan Mengmengs thoughts were clearly led astray by Zhan MO¡¯s words.
She pinched her face with her hands. no, I¡¯m obviously fat. I saw myself in the mirror this morning and realized that I¡¯ve put on weight. Speaking of which, Youyou Zhan mo, can you not let the kitchen make so much delicious food? I feel like I¡¯ve been fattened up by you.¡±
As she spoke, ruan Mengmeng subconsciously picked up the squirrel mandarin fish in her bowl and took a bite.
The sweet and sour tomato sauce was poured over the crispy fish skin and tender fish meat.
Oh, it smells so good.
Ruan Mengmeng ate one mouthful after another. The sourness and sweetness were her recent favorite.
Seeing that ruan Mengmeng was eating happily, she even stuck out her little tongue to lick the tomato sauce at the corner of her lips.
Zhan mo gave her another piece of fish. eat slowly. No one is snatching it from you. Be careful of the bones.
Although there were few bones in the Chinese perch, he was still worried about letting her eat fish.
Because in the past, Jia ¡®er had hated eating fish.
Jia ¡®er was delicate and had a Fishbone stuck in her throat when she was young. Since then, she hated seeing fish at the dining table.
If ruan Mengmeng had not specifically asked for food, Zhan mo would not have allowed the kitchen to cook it.
Ruan Mengmeng ate deliciously. After all, she had three babies in her stomach and was easily tempted by the food. Unknowingly, she had forgotten what she had just been doing.
However, after she finished the Chinese perch on the table, she remembered the question she had just forgotten.
¡°Hey, Zhan mo, don¡¯t go. Transfer Zhan qingze away, I don¡¯t want him to keep mepany.¡±
Zhan mo acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. After eating, he got up and went back to the study upstairs.
Ruan Mengmeng saw that Zhan mo was deliberately ignoring her request and felt angry.
When she turned around, she saw Zhan qingze¡¯s cold face again. She thought that it was because of Zhan qingze that she could not see Mr. Winston.
In a fit of pique, the woman went to another small study.
Zhan Jia ¡®er?s collection was there.
Li junyu¡¯s photo album was hidden in all the photos that she had secretly taken, and it was ced in the small study room.
Chapter 1721 - 1721: Not putting Zhan mo in his eyes at all
Chapter 1721 - 1721: Not putting Zhan mo in his eyes at all
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s indignant voice had just been heard outside the study room, but it disappeared after a while.
Zhan mo, who had already locked the door of the study, finally obtained a moment of peace and quiet. He should be satisfied at this time.
However, Yingluo
He knew that ruan Mengmeng hated being followed around by Zhan qingze. Based on his understanding of ruan Mengmeng these days, she wasn¡¯t someone who would give up after saying a few words to Zhan qingze.
Why was there no sound outside the door?
With Zhan MO¡¯S cold personality, he would never let his thoughts run wild.
Now, however, he could not calm down and his thoughts were being pulled by ruan Mengmeng.
Finally, after sitting there for two minutes, the man got up and opened the study door.
The girl who had been making a ruckus outside his door had disappeared, and the entire corridor was empty.
Zhan mo walked out of the study and took two steps towards the stairs. 1¨C1e heard a voiceing from the small study.
miss ruan, you can¡¯t do this. These are all miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s favorite things. If miss Jia¡¯ eres back and sees them, she¡¯ll be sad.
After the old housekeeper Wang Qin had colluded with Zhou Jiaojiao to be punished, Zhan mo had chosen a gentle woman from the old servants, nanny Zhou, to be in charge of the housekeeper¡¯s Affairs.
The advice that Zhan mo was listening to now really came trom the gentle new
Butler, nanny Zhou.
miss ruan, please stop, ran ran. You can¡¯t tear ran ran apart anymore.
The voice came from the direction of the small study. Zhan mo frowned slightly and could guess what ruan Mengmeng was doing.
In the small study room, what else was Jia ¡®er¡¯s favorite thing besides the photo albums that he had ordered no one to touch?
The man¡¯s face darkened and he walked quickly to the small study.
Just as she reached the door of the small study, she saw that the door was wide open.
Ruan Mengmeng was sitting on the ground, tearing up the photos in her ¡®treasured album¡¯ one by one.
The photos were scattered all over the floor, and the photo album had been ¡®roughly¡¯ crushed into a ball by ruan Mengmeng, rolling on the floor.
The new Butler, nanny Zhou, was trying her best to persuade her, but she did not dare to stop ruan Mengmeng.
As for Zhan qingze, he was even more free. He simply stood by the door and watched as ruan Mengmeng tore up the photos, not having the slightest intention of stopping her.
¡°What are you doing? who allowed you to touch Jia ¡®er¡¯s things?¡± Zhan mo finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and walked closer with a dark face.
When ruan Mengmeng heard Zhan Mo¡¯s words, she raised her head to look at him. Then, she lowered her head again and continued to tear.
She still needed two more books to tear.
Seeing that ruan Mengmeng was silent, the Butler was afraid that she would anger Zhan mo even more, so he quickly said, ¡°Young master, miss ruan is probably feeling frustrated during her pregnancy. All pregnant women are like this. It¡¯s easy for pregnant women to have a bad temper. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
The new Butler was an old servant with a mild temper. 1¨C1e was always protective of the pregnant ruan Mengmeng.
Of course, this was also because young master¡¯s attitude towards miss ruan was very different.
Although the young master had never directly expressed his opinion, as a servant, she had to serve people and naturally knew how to read people¡¯s expressions.
Young master mo loved miss ruan, and his protection of miss ruan was no less than miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s.
Now, this was already a secret that was tacitly kept in the small vi.
When Zhan mo saw that ruan Mengmeng not only ignored him, but also continued to destroy Jia ¡®er¡¯s things as if no one else was around, his face suddenly turned extremely ugly.
He stopped her in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t tear apart the Pixiu again.¡±
SSSS-¡± before she could finish her sentence, ruan Mengmeng tore another photo.
Looking at his posture, he did not seem to have taken Zhan MO¡¯s words seriously.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe..¡±
Chapter 1722 - 1722: Don ‘t touch Jia ‘er’s things again
Chapter 1722 - 1722: Don ¡®t touch Jia ¡®er¡¯s things again
Trantor: 549690339
The man¡¯s cold face had sunk to the freezing point, and his deep ck eyes revealed a chilling glint that made people shiver.
¡°Ruan, Meng, Meng.¡± Zhan mo called out her name word by word. His cold and deep voice contained an invisible threat.
However, ruan Mengmeng did not seem to hear him. She continued to pull out the next photo and tore it up without a care.
He watched as the ¡®collection¡¯ that Zhan Jia ¡®er had once cared about crumbled into pieces in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hands.
Zhan MO¡¯s dark eyes darkened.
Just when the new Butler thought that young master mo would lose his temper
However, the man suddenly bent down and picked up ruan Mengmeng, who was sitting on the ground, in his arms.
¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Ruan Mengmeng red at Zhan mo in disdain.¡±Put me down. I¡¯m not done.¡±
There were still two photo albums on the ground, and she had not finished dealing with the things inside.
Zhan mo ignored her and said in a cold and deep voice, ¡°Clean up and lock the door. From now on, no one is allowed to enter without my order.¡±
¡°Yes, young master.¡± The Butler immediately responded and squatted down to clean up.
Zhan mo carried ruan Mengmeng out. When he reached the door, he saw Zhan qingze standing upright.
The man couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡®Zhan qingze, is this how you do things? If I hadn¡¯te, would you have allowed ruan Mengmeng to destroy everything that belonged to Jia ¡®er?¡±
Zhan qingze, who was standing outside the door expressionlessly, raised his head when he heard Zhan MO¡¯s words.
In his cold eyes, there was even less emotion than Zhan mo.
¡°Young master, you only asked me to be in charge of miss ruan¡¯s safety. Anything else has nothing to do with me. What miss ruan wants to do doesn¡¯t endanger her personal safety, so I can¡¯t interfere.¡±
Such ¡®impable¡¯ words could not be found.
This was the first time Zhan mo knew that a man of few words like Zhan qingze could also use words to anger someone to death.
¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft.¡± Ruan Mengmeng couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing in Zhan MO¡¯s arms.
Zhan mo looked down at the woman in his arms, who had a ruddy face and apletely satisfied expression.
His eyes were cold and majestic.
However, in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, it did not pose any threat.
¡°What are you looking at? who asked you to let Zhan qingze follow me? If you¡¯re not happy, you can let him go. I don¡¯t mind.¡± It would be great if Zhan qingze left. She would be able to contact Mr. Winston immediately.
The other guards were no match for Mr. Winston, and it didn¡¯t matter even if they were discovered.
But this Zhan qingze was not easy to deal with.
Ruan Mengmeng couldn¡¯t walk even if she wanted to, and it was troublesome even if she wanted to send a message. She was trying her best to cause trouble just so she could get rid of Zhan qingze and Zhan mo.
Zhan MO¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on ruan Mengmeng.
Even though he was furious, for the sake of her safety, he would never relent. At this moment, the housekeeper Nanny Zhou had already tidied up the small study.
She stepped out of the room with a garbage bag in her hand and locked the door of the small study in front of ruan Mengmeng.
The Butler said, ¡°young master, there are still two books from miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s collection left. I¡¯ve put them back in their original ces and kept them safe.¡± From now on, other than the weekly regr cleaning, the door of this small study will not be opened at will. Please rest assured.¡¯
Zhan mo nodded, tacitly agreeing to the Butler¡¯s arrangement.
He put ruan Mengmeng down and warned her in a low and cold voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so I won¡¯t argue with you about your bad temper. But you¡¯re not allowed to touch anything that belongs to Jia ¡®er..¡±
Chapter 1723 - 1723: He didn’t even realize that he was gradually changing
Chapter 1723 - 1723: He didn¡¯t even realize that he was gradually changing
Trantor: 549690339
Although the man¡¯s aura was still cold and heavv. his attitude was slightlv different from thest time.
Previously, ruan Mengmeng had only touched a few of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s¡¯ treasured photos ¡®and was locked up by Zhan mo. He had even ordered the Butler to reduce her food intake and only send her two meals a day.
It was because of this that it gave Butler Wang an opportunity to ¡®kill¡¯ ruan Mengmeng with Zhou Jiaojiao¡¯s help.
But this time, other than a ¡®stern warning¡¯, war desert did not give any further punishment.
However, ruan Mengmeng did not seem to be willing to listen to Zhan Mo¡¯s words.
As soon as he finished speaking, the little woman he put down took two steps to the side.
¡®Bang, bang, bang-¡®
In front of Zhan mo, ruan Mengmeng kicked the small study room three times. The heavy wooden door that had just been locked by the Butler fell to the ground.
The dumbfounded Butler was speechless.
Standing at the side, Zhan qingze¡¯s expression was cold. ¡®c
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
In front of Zhan mo, ruan Mengmeng kicked open the door and walked in. She took out the remaining two sets of photo albums from the cab.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng, I told you not to touch Jia ¡®er¡¯s things.¡± By now, Zhan mo had already regained his senses. He strode into the study room with his long legs and was about to pull ruan Mengmeng out.
Unexpectedly, just as he touched the woman¡¯s arm, he heard her soft cry of pain.
my stomach, Mhmm Mhmm Mhmm. ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hand that was being held by Zhan mo suddenly touched her stomach.
With her other hand, she took the opportunity to break the photo album on the table.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with your stomach?¡± Zhan mo quickly let go, not daring to pull.
When he saw ruan Mengmeng holding her stomach in pain, Zhan mopletely forgot that her other hand was still destroying the photo album.
The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach.
In his usually cold and dark eyes, there was a worry that even he himself did not realize.
I¡¯m mumbling to my stomach! ruan Mengmeng¡¯s voice trembled and stuttered. As she spoke, the anxiety on Zhan MO¡¯s face grew.
That was until ruan Mengmeng had broken the two photo albums into pieces. She suddenly stood up and rubbed her stomach. my stomach, I¡¯m so hungry. I want to have afternoon tea.
The man, who rarely showed his anxiety, looked at ruan Mengmeng¡¯s expression that changed in a second and the photo album that was already broken into pieces by her hand.
He immediately understood that he had been deceived.
¡°Is your stomach alright?¡± He squinted his eyes, which were filled with coldness.
¡°That¡¯s right, do you want something to happen to me?¡± ruan Mengmeng was not afraid.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
The man did not seem to want to say anything more to the woman. His cold eyes were fixed on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s little face, which was smiling because of her ¡®sessful scheme¡¯, and he looked at it for more than a minute.
It was so long that ruan Mengmeng thought that Zhan mo was about to lose his temper.
He suddenly sighed.
¡°Next time, don¡¯t use this kind of thing to deceive people.¡± With that, Zhan mo approached.
He picked up ruan Mengmeng, who was a little stunned, again.
There was no punishment or threat as he had expected. Zhan mo acted as if he did not see ruan Mengmeng destroy Zhan Jia ¡®ersst two precious photo albums.
He did not mention a word about it. Instead, he carried ruan Mengmeng into the side hall and apanied her to have afternoon tea. Ruan Mengmeng ate while wiping her sweat.
So scary. This Zhan mo was even scarier than him when he was angry.
At the same time, on the other side.
Chen Qingzhi brought ruan Mianmian to li garden.
uncle Bao, Yingluo! little Mianmian ran over happily when she saw li junyu and hugged one of the man¡¯s long legs.
She hadn¡¯t seen her mother and uncle Bao for a long time. She missed uncle
Bao..
Chapter 1724 - 1724: Who let you in, Yingluo?
Chapter 1724 - 1724: Who let you in, Yingluo?
Trantor: 549690339
Li junyu¡¯s dark eyes were lowered as he looked at the little boy hanging on hisp. ¡°Mianmian, you called me wrong. I taught youst time. If you Don¡¯t call me Uncle Bao, what should I call you, huh?¡±
¡°Wu Wu Wu Wu.¡± Little Mianmian tilted her head, raised her chin, and stared at li junyu with her big blinking eyes, as if she could not remember.
Li junyu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He picked ruan Mianmian up and held her in his arms.
He turned around and waved at Ii junche, who happened to be passing by. third brother,e here.
The beautiful youngster didn¡¯t know what was going on and walked closer to his big brother.
She had just reached Ii junyu¡¯s side when she felt a weight in her upper pocket. Li junyu¡¯s well-defined hand reached into his shirt pocket and grabbed a handful of candy.
that¡¯s the limited edition handmade chocte Yingying that was just sent from Rs yesterday. the handsome young man¡¯s face was filled with heartache. If it were not for Ii junyu¡¯s authority, he would have rushed up to hug his brother and not let go.
However, when she saw the man¡¯s dark and cold gaze on her ¡
The regret that third young master Li was about to say turned into a sharp turn of heartache.
¡°Yingluo, here you go. It¡¯s for Mianmian. Yingluo¡¯s children all like chocte.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li junyu nodded slightly. His sexy jawline was cold and hard. Mianmian, open your mouth.
The little guy opened his mouth with an ¡®ah¡¯ and was fed a piece of handmade chocte by ¡®uncle Bao¡¯.
The rich and fragrant chocte instantly filled his entire mouth.
Little Mianmian had never eaten such delicious chocte before. Her ck almond eyes instantly widened.
¡°Mianmian, can you still remember what I should be called?¡± li junyu¡¯s lips curled up.
¡°Daddi, Daddi, Yu Daddi. ¡°Daddy Yu is mommy¡¯s husband, the kind of husband that you can kiss!¡± The little guy¡¯s watery almond-shaped eyes werepletely mesmerized by the remaining chocte in li junyu¡¯s hand. For the sake of good food, she hadpletely forgotten about Qianqian, the beauty who had once doted on her the most.
Chen Qingzhi could not bear to see her ¡¯embarrassing¡¯ granddaughter.
She said to li junyu, ¡°junyu, Mianmian kept saying that she missed Mengmeng. Mengmeng¡¯s grandmother and I couldn¡¯t stop her, so I had no choice but to bring her here.¡± You can bring her to see Mengmeng. You don¡¯t have to say anything, just see her. ¡±
Chen Qingzhi and Miao qiugui both knew that the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ they were talking about was fake.
However, he couldn¡¯t tell ruan Mianmian about this.
In the past, no matter how busy ruan Mengmeng was, she would find time to see ruan Mianmian at least once a week.
However, ever since this ¡®fake ruan Mengmeng¡¯ hade to the Li family, little Mianmian had not seen her Mama for a long time.
Little Nnnuan really missea ruan mengmeng.
No matter how well Chen Qingzhi and Miao qiugui took care of her, she was still a child who wanted a mother.
In the past, she missed ruan Shishi, but now, she missed ruan Mengmeng.
When he fell asleep at night, the child would even wake up crying.
This kind of little Mianmian made people¡¯s hearts ache. Helplessly, even if Chen Qingzhi knew that the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ in li garden was a fake, she could only bring little Mianmian over.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring her to see Mengmeng.¡± Li junyu¡¯s tone was steady, and he gave Chen Qingzhi a look to reassure her.
junche, ask uncle Zhao to serve tea for aunt Xuxu. Please sit for a while. After that, the man left with little Mianmian in his arms.
Chen Qingzhi, on the other hand, was slightly dazed as she watched li junyu¡¯s back as he left.
She lowered her head, her expression dazed for a moment before she chuckled. It seemed that her daughter¡¯s judgment was much better than hers.
Ever since the wedding, Ii junyu had changed the way he addressed her. Regardless of whether Mengmeng was by his side or not, he had changed his way of addressing her and continued to call her that.
Clearly, there was still a misunderstanding of ¡®Yue xuexin¡¯ between them.
However, this man seemed to have believed her from the bottom of his heart. Just as Chen Qingzhi revealed a gratified smile, a cold and displeased voice came from behind.
¡°What are you doing here? Who let you in, Yingluo?¡± [updateplete.. See you tomorrow night between 23 :oo ¨C o:oo
Chapter 1725 - 1725: 195 chasing people away
Chapter 1725 - 1725: 195 chasing people away
Trantor: 549690339
Li yaoyang, who was out on business, had appeared outside the living room. He was still as handsome and mature as he was when he suddenly left without saying goodbye. He had the aura of a sessful man.
Compared to him, Chen Qingzhi, who was sitting on the sofa,cked the gentleness and elegance of a richdy.
Naturally, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s face was still extremely beautiful, but there was a touch of coldness in her almond-shaped eyes that were slightly raised with a shimmering water.
Chen Qingzhi raised her beautiful eyes. When she turned around and saw Ii yaoyang¡¯s figure, the gratified smile on her lips gradually disappeared. She nced at Ii yaoyang and then looked away.
Once, she had truly loved this man. Even though she knew that this happiness did not belong to her, she still wanted to grasp it and start over.
She had to admit that she had wanted to fight for it.
Fight for Xiao Ling, fight for yourself, gain power and wealth, and never be reduced to a fish.
However, she still failed in the end.
Moreover, after her failure, she realized that what she thought she had more dignity and was doing better than when she was in the ruan family was all an illusion.
From the beginning to the end, she was just a floating duckweed without roots. In the eyes of others, she was just a woman who used her beauty to serve people. She had never received true respect and equality.
¡°Old Zhao, let her out.¡± Li yaoyang said coldly when he saw uncle Zhao serving tea.
He could not face Chen Qingzhi.
As soon as he saw her, he would think of the video where the woman he loved the most was pushed down the stairs by this woman.
In li yaoyang¡¯s mind, he had always thought that marrying Chen Qingzhi was the best exnation for Yue xuexin.
He had once tried to slowly ept Chen Qingzhi.
However, that video had broken the bnce in his heart.
He could pretend that nothing had happened, that everything was fine, and that he could not do it again.
When the Butler, uncle Zhao, heard li yaoyang¡¯s words, the tray in his hand shook slightly.
The old master was not like the other young masters. Although he was more serious and seemed to be strict, he was actually a very tolerant person.
He couldn¡¯t understand if the old master and Madam were Chen Qingzhi.
Since they were already divorced, why would old master still be so hostile to Chen Qingzhi?
Uncle Zhao put down the tray and ced the tea and snacks on the coffee table.
Then, he stood up respectfully and said to Ii yaoyang,¡±Master, Ms. Chen is young master¡¯s guest. Young master took miss Mianmian upstairs. Before he left, he told us to entertain her well.¡±
When Ii yaoyang heard ¡®Ms. Chen¡¯, he did not react immediately.
After a few seconds, he remembered that the woman in front of him was no longer ¡®Madam¡¯ but ¡®Ms. Chen¡¯.
His eyebrows were slightly sunken. 1¨C1e was going to go directly to the study room, but he walked into the living room and sat opposite Chen Qingzhi.
¡°Got it. You may leave,¡± li yaoyang said to Butler Zhao.
Wuwu. uncle Zhao didn¡¯t dare to. He didn¡¯t understand what the old master was trying to do.
Even if Chen Qingzhi was not the madam, she was still miss Mengmeng¡¯s mother.
He was afraid that the old master would vent his anger on him and say something embarrassing.
¡°What? my words don¡¯t matter anymore?¡± li yaoyang¡¯s dark eyes remained calm.
¡°No, I¡¯ll go down now.¡± Uncle Zhao denied repeatedly. Even though he really wanted to stay and help Chen Qingzhi, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.
Don¡¯t be fooled by the old master¡¯s affable uncle appearance. When he was really angry, only the eldest young master could go against him.
When uncle Zhao left, li yaoyang didn¡¯t mock Chen Qingzhi as he had expected. He simply sat opposite Chen Qingzhi, his eyes cold as he quietly watched her..
Chapter 1726 - 1726: You’re not a good mother
Chapter 1726 - 1726: You¡¯re not a good mother
Trantor: 549690339
Li yaoyang¡¯s gaze was a little deep and dark, and there were manyplicated and obscure emotions.
Chen Qingzhi looked very calm.
As if she could not see li yaoyang, who was sitting opposite her, she elegantly drank her tea and ate her snacks.
He was elegant and rxed, not caring about the other party at all.
In the end, it was li yaoyang who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.
He sighed softly. sometimes, I really don¡¯t understand. Was the gentle and soft
Chen Qingzhi who married me you? or is this the real you? ¡±
Chen Qingzhi ignored him and continued to eat her dessert as if she could not hear him.
Li yaoyang¡¯s tone became deeper, ¡°you should know Chen Qingzhi¡¯s distaste for me. Because of you, I will not ept Jun Yu and Mengmeng being together.¡± If you still have a conscience, then bring Meng back.
She was a good girl, but she couldn¡¯t be with xuexin¡¯s son. ¡®Chen Qingzhi, your daughter is suffering by my side, yet you want her to stay. You¡¯re really greedy and vain like this.¡±
He finally said something harsh.
No matter how well ruan Mengmeng did, no matter how hard she tried, li yaoyang would stick to his bottom line and would never agree to her marriage with li junyu.
Chen Qingzhi, who had once let Yue xuexin down, must know why he did not ept this marriage.
Thus, li yaoyang was even more confused. Why did Chen Qingzhi still insist on letting ruan Mengmeng stay and let her ¡®suffer¡¯ even at this point?
¡°Hehehe.¡± Suddenly, Chen Qingzhi sneered, her delicate and beautiful face full of ridicule.
She was no longer silent. Instead, she raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite her with a cold and indifferent gaze.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m vain, so what¡¯s the use of you telling me so much? I¡¯m such a vain woman, and my daughter is so deeply loved by your son. Do you think I¡¯ll persuade her to give up?
Li yaoyang, I always thought you were blind. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so childish. You¡¯ve said so much to me, do you expect me to persuade you? I¡¯m only relying on my daughter now. I don¡¯t need to rely on you anymore, and I don¡¯t need to curry favor with you, Hanhan.
So, don¡¯t give me that. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be as gentle and obedient to you as before. If you don¡¯t want to be scolded, then don¡¯t preach in front of me as soon as possible.¡±
Chen Qingzhi¡¯s beautiful and cold face revealed a stern expression.
In the past, she was gentle and timid. She would never face Ii yaoyang with such an attitude.
She had indeed been very grateful to Ii yaoyang because Xie xuexin had treated him even better, and she had wanted to ¡®atone¡¯ for it.
However, ever since she had been abandoned and let go of, her heart that was already riddled with holes had learned to be cold and hard.
Li yaoyang¡¯s face turned even colder.
He had never seen Chen Qingzhi like this.
Perhaps it was this ¡®never seen before¡¯ that gave him the illusion that he was seeing Chen Qingzhi again.
He furrowed his brows for a moment before he retorted, ¡± ¡°Hmph, you make it sound nice, but you keep saying that you only remember the now prominent Mengmeng and have forgotten about Junxi. You¡¯re not a good mother at all.
Junxi has been gone for so long, but have you ever asked me a single question?¡±
Chen Qingzhi sneered. you¡¯re the one who took Xiao Xi away, Ii yaoyang. You¡¯re ming me for not caring about him now, but did you ask for my opinion when you took him away?
Also, who said I don¡¯t care about Xiaoxi? Junyu has already found out about
Junxi and told Mengmeng and I. I know that Junxi is attending a private school for the rich overseas..¡±
Chapter 1727 - 1727: Little Mianmian pounced on ‘ruan Mengmengl
Chapter 1727 - 1727: Little Mianmian pounced on ¡®ruan Mengmengl
Trantor: 549690339
Li yaoyang saw the coldness and sarcasm in Chen Qingzhi¡¯s eyes. For some reason, he felt a little annoyed and panicked.
He tried his best to make his voice sound calm and stern.¡±But you never went to see him, never asked him, and never asked him toe back.¡±
Chen Qingzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold,¡±why did youe back?¡± Come back and let him see how much his father loathed his mother, or let him know how bitter this family was?
If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather he still have some illusory fantasies about you.
It¡¯s not because I still have feelings for you, but because a father will always have the greatest image in a child¡¯s heart.
Junxi has admired you since he was young, and he¡¯s still too young. I don¡¯t want him to lose faith in himself so quickly.¡±
After she finished speaking, Chen Qingzhi stood up and left. She was no longer willing to sit here and face a man she hated.
After li yaoyang heard Chen Qingzhi¡¯s words, he could only look at Chen Qingzhi¡¯s back as she walked to the side hall. He was unable toe back to his senses for a long time.
A trace of obscure emotion shed through his dark and deep eyes.
Upstairs in Ii garden, Ii junyu brought ruan Mianmian to the room where ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ was.
At that time,¡¯ruan Mengmeng¡¯ had just finished washing li yaoyang, li Junting, and Li junche¡¯s clothes and was resting in her room.
Li junyu was well aware that the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ in the room was a fake, so he was not willing to let her interact with little Mianmian.
However, ruan Mianmian seemed to miss ruan Mengmeng very much. The moment she reached the door, she shrank away from li junyu¡¯s arms and ran to knock on the door.
Mama Meng, Mama Meng, I¡¯m mianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmianmissed Mama, Mama open the door, Mama!
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was in the middle of removing her human-skin mask to let her skin breathe, heard the noise outside the door. She was so shocked that her hands trembled and her mask almost fell to the ground.
Mianmian?
Who was Mianmian?
He didn¡¯t care about the red pimples on his face because he had to wear a mask even when he was sleeping.
Zhan Jia ¡®er hurriedly stuck the human-skinned mask back on and walked to the door as she recalled the interpersonal profile that her brother had investigated for her.
The voice outside the door was very cute, and it sounded like a child.
No matter who it was, children were easier to deceive. She just had to say something to fool them, and it should not be exposed.
The door opened, and Zhan Jia ¡®er was shocked.
She did not expect that other than a cute and pretty girl, even li junyu woulde in person.
¡°Junyu Xuanji.¡± When Zhan Jia ¡®er saw li junyu, her eyes brightened up, and they were filled with warmth.
However, before she could even smile at li junyu, she was interrupted by the cute little girl.
Mengmeng, Mama, wah, wah, do you not want Mianmian anymore? you haven¡¯t seen Mianmian for a long time.
Little Mianmian missed her Mama so much.
She pursed her lips and cried as she threw herself into ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯s¡¯ arms.
A ¡®plop¡¯ sound was heard.
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who had a weak and delicate body, was actually pushed down by little Mianmian and fell to the ground.
¡°Ah?¡± Little Mianmian was dumbfounded. Her round almond-shaped eyes stared nkly at Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was lying on the ground.
¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Mama, stop pretending, quickly get up and y the walnut-smashing game with Mianmian, Yingluo.¡±
Later, Zhan mo was at home having dinner with ruan Mengmeng.
Now, Zhan mo would eat at home almost every night.
He had to make sure ruan Mengmeng finished her dinner, then watch her take a walk. After the walk, he would watch TV with her asionally.
From the start of dinner until ruan Mengmeng fell asleep, he was almost always by her side, except for when she was taking a shower and going to the toilet.
But tonight, Zhan mo had just sat down when his phone rang.
When he saw the number on the screen, Zhan mo looked up at ruan Mengmeng, who was eating happily.
Then, he got up and left..
Chapter 1728 - 1728: I won’t let her appear before you again
Chapter 1728 - 1728: I won¡¯t let her appear before you again
Trantor: 549690339
This was the first time that had left during mealtime.
Usually, if there was a call, he would either pick it up in front of ruan
Mengmeng or just turn it off.
Such a situation had never happened before.
¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡±
Coming to the study room on the second floor, Zhan mo picked up the phone.
waah, brother, waah! Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯S pitiful and aggrieved voice came from the other end of the phone.
Hearing his sister¡¯s voice, which he had not heard for a long time, Zhan MO¡¯S frown deepened.
He had never been able to hear Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s sobbing voice, and he could not bear to let his sister suffer.
¡°Jia ¡®er, what happened? Don¡¯t worry, take your time, Yingluo.¡±
Zhan mo didn¡¯t have a clear grasp of the internal affairs of the Li garden, so if Zhan Jia ¡®er didn¡¯t contact him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contact her, let alone find out about her situation in the Li family.
However, he had recently sent people into the Li family, but they couldn¡¯t enter the Li garden yet and could only stand guard outside.
Very soon, his people would be able to get in touch with the Li family.
He just needed some time.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m having a hard time in the Li family. Big brother nudged me, I¡¯m so ufortable nudging nudging nudging ¡®
The reason why Zhan Jia ¡®er had not contacted Zhan mo was because she was afraid that Zhan mo would ask her to return.
It was not easy for her to rece ruan Mengmeng ande to li junyu¡¯s side.
She was the daughter of the Zhan family, and she was so outstanding. There was no way li junyu would not like her.
So, she wanted to stay and move this handsome but cold man.
Who would have known that if she stayed in li garden, not only would she not have the chance to get close to li junyu, but she would also have to do endless hard work.
Not only that, but she also had to wear a human skin mask every day, so she couldn¡¯t see people with her real face, which made her beautiful face have uneven pimples.
What was even more terrifying was the girl named ¡®ruan Mianmian¡¯.
Was that girl a demon?
His strength was greater than a bull¡¯s, and he knocked her over.
He could actually break a walnut with his bare hands!
What was even more terrifying was that the annoying little girl was going to drag her along with her.
¡°GE Yueyue, you don¡¯t know how scary that child is. My hands have never done heavy work before, but she forced me to smash the walnuts. In order not to expose myself, I had to smash it hard. Now, the bones in my right hand seem to be broken.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er was crying pitifully on the other end of the phone.
Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Zhan mo had already regarded the child called ¡®ruan Mianmian¡¯ as an uneducated brat.
¡°You should stay away from this kind of child in the future. Just say that you¡¯re not feeling well and ignore her.¡±
but brother asked her toe. She seems to be ruan Shishi¡¯s daughter. Zhan Jia ¡®er recalled the information she had gathered today and pouted. ruan Shishi is dead. She likes to follow ruan Mengmeng around now.
in her eyes, I¡¯m ruan Mengmeng. She said that Wanwan still wants to find me to crack walnuts tomorrow, and then she¡¯ll look for my brother Wanwan every day after that. I¡¯m really scared. If this goes on, will my hand break, Wanwan?
The outer edge of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s right hand was indeed slightly red, but it was far from the extent of a broken bone.
In fact, when ruan Mianmian yed with her this afternoon and saw her in pain, she immediately didn¡¯t dare to let Mengmeng¡¯s Mama pull her hard.
Little Mianmian was very sensible. Although she felt that Mengmeng¡¯s Mama was a little strange today, as if she had be delicate and weak.
However, her heart ached for Tuan Mengmeng¡¯, and she would definitely not make things difficult for her Mama.
However, when Zhan mo heard Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words, the scene of his sister being forced by a brat to break open a hard walnut with her bare hands in order to not reveal her true identity appeared in his mind.
Zhan mo, who had always loved his sister but did not care about others, said, ¡°Ruan, Mian, Mian Xuanyuan, it¡¯s fine. I know. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her appear in front of you again.¡±
On the other end of the phone, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s lips curled up into an innocent and pure smile when she heard Zhan Mo¡¯s cold and deep voice making a promise.
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night¡ªA
Chapter 1729 - 1729: 199: Zhan mo is back, injured
Chapter 1729 - 1729: 199: Zhan mo is back, injured
Trantor: 549690339
That night, Zhan mo did not apany ruan Mengmeng for a walk, which was a rare sight.
He had something to do at thest minute and had not returned.
However, because Zhan qingze had always been by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s side, no matter how many times she tried to send him away, she was unable to seed.
When ruan Mengmeng saw Mr. Winston outside the window, she wanted to talk to him but did not have the chance.
However, Winston had been secretly observing these days.
Knowing that miss Mengmeng was doing well here, he would always be able to make young master Li and young master ZE feel more at ease when he returned the favor.
In the small vi, in Zhan Mo t s room.
The housekeeper, nanny Zhou, and a few servants were trying their best to persuade ruan Mengmeng, who refused to sleep.
miss ruan, you should get some rest. Xuxu, young master mo must have been held up by something. He¡¯ll be back soon.
¡°That¡¯s right, miss ruan. The doctor said that you must pay attention to your sleep and rest when you¡¯re pregnant with triplets. It¡¯s already past your usual sleeping time, so you don¡¯t have to wait any longer.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng sat on the bed, but she was unwilling to fall asleep.
She requested to give Zhan mo a call, but no one dared to give her Zhan Mo¡¯s phone number.
Zhan qingze, who was standing guard outside the door, had been listening to ruan Mengmeng and the housekeeper¡¯s ¡®tug-of-war¡¯ the entire time.
As long as ruan Mengmeng¡¯s safety was not affected, Zhan qingze did not care about anything else.
¡°You guys call Zhan mo and tell him that if he doesn¡¯t know how to do it now, or if he doesn¡¯t reply to me, I won¡¯t sleep.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng sat on the bed and lost her temper, which was a rare sight.
Everyone thought that ruan Mengmeng was just like miss Jia ¡®er in the past. She must have been used to Zhan Mo¡¯spany and refused to sleep obediently without seeing young master mo.
However, he didn¡¯t know that Xuxu and ruan Mengmeng weren¡¯t like this at all.
The reason why she wanted to see Zhan mo was because she felt an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.
Ruan Mengmeng did not know where this inexplicable uneasiness came from.
At first, it seemed to be because Zhan mo was eating dinner and suddenly got up to answer a phone call.
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t mind that kind of abnormality.
But after that, Zhan mo suddenly said that he had something urgent to attend to and that there was no need to wait for him to return tonight.
Ever since Zhan mo found out that she was pregnant, dinner, walks, and watching her fall asleep had be a daily routine.
No matter how busy he was, there was once when ruan Mengmeng saw the caller ID ¡®father¡¯ on her phone. Zhan mo decisively pressed the call button without any hesitation.
What kind of person and what kind of matter could make Zhan mo abandon her and leave without a word?
The uneasiness in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart spread bit by bit.
However, in the hearts of the Butlers and servants, had always been the most dignified and emotionless image.
No one took the risk of Zhan Mo t s revenge and secretly revealed his phone number to ruan Mengmeng.
Even though everyone knew that ruan Mengmeng was now the ¡®little sister¡¯ that Zhan mo cared about, no one dared to disobey.
In the end, ruan Mengmeng was still sulking and tossed and turned restlessly in bed for the whole night. It was only when the sky was almost bright that she could not hold on any longer and fell asleep with heavy eyelids.
Not long after she fell asleep, Zhan Mo¡¯s car drove back from the militarypound.
When he got out of the car, there was blood on his left arm.
young master, you¡¯re injured. Wanwan, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll immediately inform the doctor. The Butler nanny Zhou came out of the vi to wee him. When she saw Zhan mo in this state, her face changed slightly in fear.
Zhan mo raised his other hand to stop her.
The man¡¯s tone was low and cold, but it was mixed with concern..¡±Lower your voice, where¡¯s Mengmeng?¡±
Chapter 1730 - 1730: I’m sorry Yingluo
Chapter 1730 - 1730: I¡¯m sorry Yingluo
Trantor: 549690339
Nanny Zhou: ¡°miss ruan is in her room upstairs. She¡¯s already asleep. Ran ran has been asking about you the whole night. She even threatened us a few times to call you. Miss ruan didn¡¯t seem to be used to not having you by her side. She kept tossing and turning until the middle of the night before she fell asleep.¡± ¡°Mengmeng isn¡¯t used to me not apanying Yingluo.¡±
For some reason, when he heard the Butler¡¯s words, Zhan Mo¡¯s cold face seemed to have ayer of warmth.
He did not know that he had be so important in Mengmeng¡¯s heart.
However, it was a little awkward.
He felt some pain in his left arm. Zhan mo lowered his head subconsciously.
His mood that had just eased up became heavy again.
After a short while, Zhan mo let the doctor treat his wound and bandage it. He then changed out of his blood-stained coat and went upstairs.
Outside the door, the tall and thin Zhan qingze stood like a straight javelin, unmoving as he stood guard outside the door.
Seeing that Zhan qingze was here, Zhan Mo¡¯s heart was slightly more at ease. This meant that ruan Mengmeng was fine while he was away. She did not run away or leave.
Zhan qingze nodded slightly to Zhan mo, then continued to stand guard without looking sideways, holding his breath.
Zhan mo ignored him and pushed the door open.
The hottest part of summer had already passed. At this moment, the air conditioner in the room was turned on, and a light breeze blew. The indoor temperature was at its mostfortable.
There was a small light in the room, on the other side of the sofa.
This caused the entire room to be enveloped in a warm, warm, and dim yellow.
Zhan mo walked towards the bed step by step. The little woman on the bed was in a deep sleep. Ever since she became pregnant, she had be very sleepy.
As for the triplets, they really needed the strength of a pregnant woman.
Even if ruan Mengmeng was in good health, it was still a strenuous task to be pregnant with three little children.
Zhan mo slowly walked to the side of the bed and sat down.
He lowered his head and looked at ruan Mengmeng, who was wrapped in the nket and only revealed her fair little face.
The man¡¯s deep and cold eyes gradually revealed some unspeakable emotions.
Zhan mo, who only had his family in his heart and did not care about other people¡¯s Affairs, felt this way for the first time towards someone other than his
family.
Looking at the woman who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Zhan Mo¡¯s dark brows furrowed.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng¡±
He looked at the woman in her sleep and said, word by word.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±
The next day, ruan Mengmeng woke up close to noon.
I¡¯m so hungry, Yingluo.
This was the first thing he thought of when he opened his eyes.
After breakfast time, the three little kids in her stomach were about to ¡®rebel¡¯. As ruan Mengmeng got up from the bed, she thought about what delicious food to eatter.
She looked up and saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa opposite her with aptop.
¡°Zhan mo, Qianqian, you¡¯re back?¡±
And from the looks of it, Zhan mo had been back for a long time.
He was wearing casual clothes and sitting there with hisptop, obviously working.
¡°Where did you go yesterday? why didn¡¯t youe back sote?¡± For no reason, ruan Mengmeng recalled the uneasiness she feltst night. When he saw Zhan mo, that feeling of uneasiness did not dissipate, but instead became even more intense.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng, are you showing concern for me?¡± The man raised his eyes and looked at her, his cold eyes wrapped in a mischievous light.
¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much,¡± ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face fell.
As she spoke, she got up and took the clothes that the servant had preparedst night into the bathroom.
When she came out after washing up, she had already changed into a new set of clothes..
Chapter 1731 - 1731: This is a small gift from me
Chapter 1731 - 1731: This is a small gift from me
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo looked at ruan Mengmeng, who was wearing the white suit that the servants had prepared ording to Zhan Jia Jer¡¯s preferences, and his eyebrows furrowed.
White was Jia ¡®er¡¯s favorite color, and even ruan Mengmeng looked a lot softer and cuter in it.
However, he felt that ruan Mengmeng looked a little awkward in this state.
She should belong to a more dazzling and colorful color.
It was not this kind of quiet and even faint pure white.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ruan Mengmeng furrowed her brows and red at Zhan mo. She kept feeling ufortable. ¡°You are very beautiful today,¡± Zhan mo said in a low voice.
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
She said it as if she wasn¡¯t usually pretty.
¡°You must be hungry, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat.¡± I¡¯ll take you to a ce after you¡¯re done eating.¡±
After the meal, Zhan mo put a human skin mask on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face.
This mask was the same as the previous one. It would notpletely change ruan Mengmeng¡¯s appearance into another person.
He would only correct her facial features slightly. Although at first nce, he would think that this person looked like ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯, but upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not her.
¡°Where are you taking me?¡± In the car, ruan Mengmeng sat beside Zhan mo and asked curiously.
She had been kidnapped by for such a long time. Other than going to the hospital for a check-up, this was the first time Zhan mo had brought her out.
Zhan mo was afraid that she would escape and kept a close watch on her.
Thinking of this, ruan Mengmeng found itughable.
Was he that afraid that Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart¡¯ storage device ¡®would disappear?
Zhan mo did not know what ruan Mengmeng¡¯s slightly mocking smile was about.
However, he did not like to see the smile on the little woman¡¯s face.
It was as if she had already seen through what he had left forst night. Zhan MO¡¯s heart had always been strong and cold. He had never felt uneasy because of others, or even felt guilty.
Butst night, when he brought his men to do ¡®that thing¡¯ , his heart began to elerate uncontrobly.
He had never been so flustered before. From the moment he started to act, to the moment he encountered an unexpected obstacle, to the moment he seeded, he had been following him like a shadow.
If it wasn¡¯t for this inexplicable confusion, his left arm wouldn¡¯t have been injured.
¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. This is a small gift from me, Yingluo.¡± Zhan MO¡¯s eyes drooped, hiding the emotions in his eyes.
His appearance was still cold, and his deep-set facial features were dull and indifferent, making it impossible to tell his emotions.
Ruan Mengmeng only felt that war desert was extremely strange today.
However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was strange about it.
It was boring to sit in the car anyway. She thought of Zhan Mo¡¯s sudden departurest night and felt a strong sense of uneasiness in her heart.
Ruan Mengmeng asked, ¡°by the way, where did you gost night, Yueyue? why didn¡¯t youe back after so long?¡± And Yingluo ¡®
She moved closer and carefully observed Zhan Mo¡¯s expression.
¡°Do you know that you look very pale today? it¡¯s very strange.¡±
Zhan MO¡¯s facial features were still handsome and cold, but ruan Mengmeng could see a trace of fatigue and a little bit of paleness.
She must have seen wrongly. Zhan mo was not that kind of gigolo, how could his face be so pale?
¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Zhan mo raised his hand coldly and pushed away ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face.
He did not tell ruan Mengmeng about his injured left arm. He was even a little afraid that she would mention the operationst night. Zhan mo said coldly,¡±it was father¡¯s faultst night.¡±
¡°Alright, stop. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about your father.¡±
The curiosity in the woman¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant, and her rxed appearance turned into a look of resistance and hostility.
Zhan mo knew that ruan Mengmeng hated hearing him mention her father.
He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, ran ran didn¡¯t ask any more questions.
Chapter 1732 - 1732: The first bed scene with Lord tyrant!
Chapter 1732 - 1732: The first bed scene with Lord tyrant!
Trantor: 549690339
When the car arrived at its destination, ruan Mengmeng looked at the lively buildings outside the car and could not help but show a surprised expression. ¡°Yingluo, you brought me to the shopping mall?¡±
This was the most prosperous location in the city center of S city. There were many high-rise buildings nearby, and it was a ce for shopping.
¡°No, I¡¯m bringing you to see yourself.¡±
Zhan mo said as he pulled open the car door and brought her down.
¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m A Celebrity now. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being surrounded?¡± ruan Mengmeng said.
After ¡± the courage of the sword and the heart of the zither ¡± became a big hit overseas, she became the National movie queen.
Recently, the movie had started screening in the country. Although ruan
Mengmeng¡¯s inte ess had been cut off by Zhan mo, she could still watch
The entertainment news on television would broadcast ¡± the courage of the sword and the heart of the zither ¡± every day, creating great results one after another. Ruan Mengmeng knew how popr she had been in the country recently.
¡°You¡¯re wearing a mask, so no one will recognize you.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s tone was cold, but hisrge palm took the opportunity to wrap around her waist, firmly protecting the pregnant woman in his arms.
Although ruan Mengmeng was wearing a loose-fitting suit, she was already ¡®pregnant¡¯.
Zhan mo thought of his sister who was alone in li garden and couldn¡¯t help but frown.
She wondered if li junyu and the rest had known about ruan Mengmeng¡¯s pregnancy.
If he knew, it would be too dangerous for Jia ¡®er to be there.
Once she took Jia ¡®er for a prenatal examination, her identity would be exposed.
At the thought of this, Zhan MO¡¯s eyes darkened. It seemed that he had to use the medicine on li junyu as soon as possible.
¡°Hey, what did you bring me here for?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng followed Zhan mo into the shopping mall and noticed that the passers-by¡¯s eyes would light up and look at them a few times when they saw them.
However, after waiting for a while, they seemed to be able to tell that she was not ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ and would look away.
On the other hand, there were some infatuated girls who would secretly size up the handsome and cold Zhan mo.
This made ruan Mengmeng feel a little more at ease. She was pregnant and did not want to be surrounded by fans.
She had originally thought that Zhan mo had brought her to the shopping mall to buy something.
In the end, as they went up, ruan Mengmeng realized that the ce that Zhan mo wanted to bring her to did not seem to be a shopping mall.
The seventh floor of the mall, this was clearly ¡
¡°Where are you taking me? the cinema?¡± Ruan Mengmeng asked in surprise when she saw the entrance to the cinema.
The reason why she was so shocked was because she had never imagined that a person like Zhan mo would actually bring her to the cinema.
War desert and movie theater, these two were basically opposites.
¡°I¡¯ve already bought the tickets, what do you think?¡± Zhan mo swiped the phone open and passed it to her.
He had saved the two-dimensional code and Captcha for the online ticket collection in his phone.
Ruan Mengmeng took a look and saw that it was a popr viewing spot slightly behind the center of the popr area. It was actually ¡± the courage of the sword and the heart of the zither ¡°!
Why? Zhan mo wanted to bring her to watch the movie she was starring in?
She tilted her head and squinted at Zhan mo.¡±You bought it?¡±
She didn¡¯t believe that Zhan mo would buy a movie ticket.
The man¡¯s expression did not change. He said coldly, ¡± I asked my assistant to buy it.
Hmph, she knew it.
¡°Will you collect the tickets?¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s lips suddenly curved into a sly smile.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
To watch a movie, they had to collect tickets.
Couldn¡¯t they just let the ticket inspector have a look?
From the time he was born until now, Zhan mo had never been to such a crowded ce. He had never watched a movie with others, nor had he used this
To him, investing in a movie theater was easier than watching a movie in person.
Ruan Mengmeng said , ¡®it can¡¯t be, right? Yingluo is still the young master of the Zhan family. She¡¯s so carefree that she can¡¯t take anyone else in?¡¯ Ha, the rest of us look down on you.¡±
With that, ruan Mengmeng snatched Zhan MO¡¯s phone and grabbed his sleeve.
let¡¯s go. Cutie, I¡¯ll give you a taste of what it means to have the acting skills of a
movie queen.
With a howl, ruan Mengmeng grabbed Zhan mo and rushed to the ticket machine.
sword¡¯s resolve and the heart of the zither ¡°and¡± sword¡¯s resolve and the heart of the zither ¡°made her miss her tyrant so much. She couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy the first sex scene between her and Lord tyrant!
Chapter 1733 - 1733: Personally watching a bed scene, how exciting
Chapter 1733 - 1733: Personally watching a bed scene, how exciting
Trantor: 549690339
In the movie theater, the big screen was showing the scene of the demonic sect leader Jun Wu Xie marrying the daughter of the Xuan Qing sect leader, Qin Xin.
This scene was called a wedding, but in reality, it was just a one-sided venting of Jun Wu Xie¡¯s anger on Qin Xin because of the bacsh caused by the overbearing technique in her body.
The man¡¯s actions were rough and ruthless, and his eyes were frighteningly cold.
Jun Wu Xie directly pulled off the young girl¡¯s Phoenix Cor, and as her ck hair wrapped around it, she pulled off the wedding dress.
Then, he threw the young girl who didn¡¯t have time to call for help onto the big bed.
¡°This is too much, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Wuwuwuwu¡±
The faint sounds of the audience¡¯s murmurs and even sobs could be heard.
When Jun Wu Xie took off her mask and found out that he was the little brother from back then, the surprise and joy that shed through Qin Xin¡¯s eyes, the trembling of not daring to admit it, and the trembling of being hurt by Jun Wu Xie were all vividly disyed.
Jun Wu Xie was stunned. Although only his back was exposed from the beginning to the end, but when he took off his long robe, he pressed Qin Xin down on the big bed covered with red curtains.
The camera captured the man¡¯s strong and broad back from above. Under him was Qin Xin¡¯s little face that was in pain. The whole picture was seductive and devilish.
It was full of visual impact.
¡°Ka Cha ka Cha,¡± ruan Mengmeng was so nervous that she stuffed two big mouthfuls of popcorn into her mouth, making a crisp sound.
Zhan mo frowned and nced at the little person beside him.
In the dark, her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were frighteningly bright.
At this moment, he was staring at the big screen without moving. It was obvious that he was entranced.
The corners of Zhan MO¡¯s lips curled up.
Who would have thought that the Qin Xin who was ignored and looked down upon by her family on the big screen would be the little woman who was still acting like a child while pregnant with triplets and sitting beside him?
This movie was really well shot. Andre was indeed a world-ss master. He perfectlybined the invisible power and beauty from the East.
But at the same time, the female lead Qin Xin¡¯s performance, or rather, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s performance, also surprised Zhan mo.
In his heart, ruan Mengmeng was an agile and mischievous little woman.
However, her heart was very bright and cheerful, like the winter sun that would warm everything.
The Qin Xin in the movie waspletely different.
She had been neglected by her family since she was young. She had an even more outstanding elder sister and a more scheming second sister. In a martial arts world where only strength mattered, a girl like her, who had a weak body since she was young, was not even as good as an ordinary outer sect disciple.
However, she was able to rely on herself to get out of her predicament step by step.
She had been weak since she was young and was abandoned by others, but she had never given up on herself.
Not only did he secretly cultivate in the back mountain every time, but he also spent a lot of time studying the various cultivation techniques and ancient books in the sect.
Not only did he learn the basic cultivation techniques to strengthen his body, but he also learned medical skills to regte his body.
Her aptitude was very poor, and no matter how hard she worked, she could only be considered one point of others.
However, it was because of this one point that Qin Xin had saved her young brother, Jun Wu Xie, by chance.
It also changed the fate of the two.
For a moment, this Qin Xin reminded Zhan mo of someone-Zhan Jia ¡®er.
That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t his Jia ¡®er the same?
He had been weak since young.
She was just like the female lead, Qin Xin, in the movie, so petite and pitiful.
After the movie ended, ruan Mengmeng left the movie in satisfaction.
Even after she got into the car, she could not hide the smile on her lips..
Chapter 1734 - 1734: She hadn’t eaten meat for many days, she missed her tyrant!
Chapter 1734 - 1734: She hadn¡¯t eaten meat for many days, she missed her tyrant!
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo looked at the thick smile on her face and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re happy?
of course, I¡¯m very happy, Yingluo. ruan Mengmeng smiled.
¡°Because you saw your own movie, and you were satisfied with your performance in the movie?¡±
it¡¯s not too bad. I¡¯m not 100% satisfied, but I can still give 90 points. The remaining 10 points are for me to improve.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
He couldn¡¯t tell that she was still very confident.
however, I¡¯m not happy because I¡¯ve seen my own performance. ruan
Mengmeng could not help but cover her mouth andugh.
Zhan mo was confused.
He had never heard ruan Mengmengugh like that.
Ruan Mengmeng did not want to keep him in suspense. She covered her mouth andughed so hard that she could not stop. She said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Jun Wu Xie and Qin Xin¡¯s bed scenes were all very beautiful? Jun Wu Xie asked, ¡± what do you think of him? ¡± Isn¡¯t he handsome and has a good figure?¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s cold eyes twitched uncontrobly.
This was the first time the man, who had always been cold and indifferent, had such an expression on his face.
Zhan mo,¡±l, didn¡¯t pay attention to Yingluo.¡±
Why did he have to observe a man¡¯s figure?
¡°How could I not have noticed Yingluo¡¯s figure? men and women are all envious of it. Don¡¯t you think that Jun Wu Xie¡¯s bare back is so perfect that it makes people drool, and she is a perfect match for me?¡±
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
The man¡¯s expression became even colder, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Besides, ruan Mengmeng, look at your stomach. You¡¯re drooling over an actor you¡¯ve worked with before. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed for the baby in your stomach? ¡±
¡°Tsk, you have no eyes.¡± Ruan Mengmeng snorted, but her expression was one of infatuation.
So what if she drooled over her babies ¡®father?
If she didn¡¯t drool over her children¡¯s father, her three children wouldn¡¯t be in her stomach now.
Her tyrant, her tyrant Yingluo, she really missed her tyrant!
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t want others to know that the perfect bare back belonged to her tyrant, she would have told the world.
She hadn¡¯t eaten meat for many days. She missed her tyrant!
Zhan mo could not stand ruan Mengmeng¡¯s look of thinking about an illusionary character and changed the topic. ¡°Your acting skills in this movie are beyond my expectations. Did you put in a lot of effort into this movie?
In here, Qin Xin had to ride a horse, fly over the eaves and walk on the walls, and even take turns to use several ancient weapons. Her figure was clean and neat, and her face was all exposed. It was obvious that she did not use a substitute. fortunately, the role of ran ran and Qin Xin is simr to my experience, so it¡¯s not tiring.
¡°Simr to your experience?¡± Zhan mo furrowed his brows, his cold eyes showing a hint of disapproval.
He curled his lips coldly.
¡°I can see that you and Qin Xin are not alike. You¡¯ve been healthy since you were young, and you even have strength that no one else has. Qin Xin, on the other hand, has been weak since she was young, so she¡¯s more simr to Jia
¡®er.¡±
He already had this thought when he was watching the movie.
Qin Xin¡¯s body was weak and she could not practice martial arts, so she was isted in the small courtyard by her family.
She was such an innocent and pitiful girl. She was so simr to his Jia ¡®er.
pfft-¡± after ruan Mengmeng heard Zhan Mots words, she burst outughing.
¡°Jia ¡®er hehe, Zhan mo, you are so funny. My skin mask is falling off from myughter. Your precious ¡®little sister Jia¡¯ er ¡®is indeed as weak as the Qin Xin I¡¯m acting as.. But please, don¡¯t tter Zhan Jia ¡®er, alright?¡±
Chapter 1735 - 1735: Discovered that Zhan mo was injured
Chapter 1735: Discovered that Zhan mo was injured
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng looked at Zhan mo and pointed out the difference between Zhan Jia ¡®er and Qin Xin without giving any face.
¡°My Qin Xin has a tough heart, is kind and has no regrets.
She knew that she was weak, so she worked hard to cultivate. Even if she worked very hard and could only be a part of others, she would not give up.
She had taught herself medicine, and had helped herself recuperate. She had saved Jun Wu Xie in the back mountain and had also gone down the mountain to save many people.
These are different from the little princess in your family who only knows how to wait at home and rely on you, her brother, and her parents to protect her.
Qin Xin had not been cared for by her family since she was young, but she had always been self-motivated. And what did Zhan Jia ¡®er have? She¡¯s just relying on you guys to do whatever she wants.
Moreover, Qin Xin once had a shortcut to change her physique, but she didn¡¯t do it. Because she knew that in order to change her physique, she had to absorb the anger of others.
Therefore, she would rather choose a more difficult and bitter path to advance alone.
And your Jia ¡®er? She was not worthy to bepared to Qin Xin. At least, Qin Xin had never thought of harming others or even saving them. But your Jia ¡®er, she¡¯s after someone else¡¯s heart.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words, word by word, struck Zhan MO¡¯s heart.
He had just casually changed the topic and said it without thinking.
However, he did not expect ruan Mengmeng to say that his little sister, whom he had taken care of and doted on like an angel, was so worthless.
This should have made him angry.
However, Qianqian had just finished watching ¡± sword¡¯s guts and the heart of the zither ¡°. She had personally seen how Qin Xin had climbed up step by step from adversity. In the end, she had relied on herself to reach a level where she could stand shoulder to shoulder with Jun Wu Xie.
However, he couldn¡¯t even say a word to refute.
Jia ¡®er is still a little girl. in the end, Zhan mo could only find this excuse.
Ruan Mengmeng could not be bothered to waste her time on someone who ¡®could not be woken up¡¯. She knew that Zhan Jia¡¯ er would always have a special ce in Zhan Mo¡¯s heart.
Thus, she could not be bothered to remind Zhan mo.
Zhan Jia ¡®er wasn¡¯t young anymore. In fact, Zhan Jia¡¯ er was a little older than
neL.
Fortunately, although Zhan mo would overreact when he mentioned Zhan Jia ¡®er, it was normal under normal circumstances.
After the two of them returned home that night, Zhan mo watched over ruan Mengmeng to sleep as usual. He did not look like anything special.
However, in the next few days, Zhan mo would always disappear for half an hour after breakfast and for a short period of time before going to sleep at night.
His abnormal behavior caught ruan Mengmeng¡¯s attention.
Today, she brought Zhan qingze and secretly followed Zhan mo.
Zhan qingze looked at ruan Mengmeng, who was tiptoeing in front of him, and a hint of helplessness finally shed across his expressionless face.
Now, he would listen to miss ruan¡¯s every word. As long as he could ensure miss ruan¡¯s safety, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.
But even so, miss ruan was too bold. She brought him to follow the young master. How could miss ruan think of that?
In the living room next to the small vi¡¯s study, Zhan mo was taking off his coat and shirt, revealing his left arm that was wrapped in gauze.
Even though he had been bandaged for a few days, Zhan mo was unwilling to reveal his injury in front of ruan Mengmeng. Thus, he could not recuperate and could only pretend to be normal and apany ruan Mengmeng.
As a result, his left arm was often pulled, which was not conducive to the healing of the wound.
The doctor slowly removed the gauze and saw the blood on the inside. He shook his head.¡¯Young master mo, forgive me for being blunt. That night, you only asked me to take out the bullet, do some emergency treatment, and then always hurriedly apply medicine. Usually, you don¡¯t stay in bed to recuperate, and you often use your left arm. If you continue to treat your wound like this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a risk of it worsening..¡±
Chapter 1736 - 1736: Would ruan Mengmeng still care about him if she knew everything?
Chapter 1736: Would ruan Mengmeng still care about him if she knew everything?
Trantor: 549690339
The doctor was also very helpless, even though modern medicine was very advanced and all kinds of special medicine and anti-inmmatory drugs could stop the deterioration of the wound.
However, no matter how amazing his medical skills were, he could not withstand the patient¡¯s creation.
Zhan mo said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. Clean up the wound and help me wrap my wound.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, a clear voice with a hint of surprise came from outside.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was peeking outside with Zhan qingze, pushed open the door and walked in angrily.
Seeing that miss ruan had arrived, the housekeeper, nanny Zhou, who was standing by the side, revealed a ¡®saved¡¯ expression.
If it wasn¡¯t for the young master¡¯s strict order not to reveal it, she would have told miss ruan a long time ago.
¡°Battle desert, is this the reason why you suddenly disappeared for a whole night a few days ago? You¡¯re really good, going out in the middle of the night. I thought you were going to do something bad, but in the end, you¡¯re just going to ¡®give your head away¡¯. ¡®
However, when he saw ruan Mengmeng appear, Zhan Mo¡¯s face turned serious and he said in a cold tone,¡±Who let you in? get out.¡±
He subconsciously reached out and pulled up his shirt, trying to cover the wound.
However, ruan Mengmeng quickly stopped him. ¡°Why are you so fierce? you told the doctor that you won¡¯t be fierce to me in the future. You see, my stomach is hurting, and the baby is scared by you.¡±
Zhan mo was silent, but his stern face unconsciously rxed.
Ruan Mengmeng ignored his reaction and tore his shirt open.
On the man¡¯s well-defined left arm, there was a wound that had not yet formed a scab, and ck blood was still flowing out.
Ruan Mengmeng frowned and turned around to ask the doctor, ¡± ¡°This is a gunshot wound?¡±
Zhan mo was behind, threatening with his sharp eyes.
The doctor, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
¡°Alright, I can tell it¡¯s a gunshot wound even if you don¡¯t tell me,¡± ruan Mengmeng said. Why is this wound still bleeding after such a long time? can¡¯t you cure it?¡±
no miss, it¡¯s because of Hanhan, because of Hanhan. the doctor wanted to say it, but when he looked up and met Zhan MO¡¯s warning eyes, he only felt a chill at the back of his neck.
Ruan Mengmeng stood to the side, blocking Zhan mo.
¡°Tell me, how can I be cured?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng blocked the man¡¯s cold gaze and the doctor heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°The bullet was embedded in the bone,¡± he quickly said. ¡°Although it was removed, the injury is not light. Therefore, the best thing to do for now is to rest in bed and move your left arm as little as possible.¡± No wonder Zhan Mo¡¯s injuries had not healed.
She slept on the bed while he snuggled on the sofa every night.
In addition, he usually had to pretend that he was not injured. If he used his left arm normally, it would naturally be pulled repeatedly.
¡°I know. Wrap young master MO¡¯s wound up.¡±
As ruan Mengmeng spoke, she turned around and instructed the Butler, ¡± ¡°Get someone to move another bed to young master MO¡¯s room. From tonight onwards, your young master mo is not allowed to sleep on the sofa.¡± Sleeping on the sofa?
When the doctor heard this, his hands trembled and he almost pressed on Zhan MO¡¯s wound.
Who would have thought that the great young master mo would be reduced to sleeping on the sofa? ruan Mengmeng! Zhan mo ignored the doctor and only looked at the little woman beside him.
Ruan Mengmeng turned around and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to speak. Go back to your room and lie down after you¡¯re done bandaging your wound. If there¡¯s any work you need to handle, just read it on the bed and let your assistant read it to you.¡±
¡°Chi Chi.¡± Zhan mo did not speak.
It was not that he was afraid of ruan Mengmeng, but he suddenly did not know how to face her.
If she knew that the gunshot wound on his arm was left by li junyu¡¯s subordinate ¡
The reason he was shot was because ¡ He personally led people to kidnap the little girl named ruan Mianmian.
If she knew everything, would she still care about him like she did now?
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night-I
Chapter 1737 - 1737: Don’t forget, miss ruan is just a vessel for the heart
Chapter 1737: Don¡¯t forget, miss ruan is just a vessel for the heart
Trantor: 549690339
In the following days, ruan Mengmeng personally supervised Zhan MO¡¯s recovery.
Zhan mo was pressed down on the bed by her. He was bedridden and not allowed to get up.
If there were any work matters, he would let the assistant report to the room and read it to Zhan mo.
Ruan Mengmeng had left her phone at the wedding venue and did not bring it with her. Zhan mo did not give her a phone orptop.
She asked nanny Zhou for a home phone and plugged it into the TV to y single-yer games.
Ruan Mengmeng was ying on the bed while Zhan mo was dealing with his work on the bed next to hers.
When the assistant first came in to report, he was actually a little hesitant.
Young master mo was the Deputy President of the Fenghuo group, and he handled many important business matters. Furthermore, he was also in charge of many of the private arrangements of the Fenghuo group.
These things were not suitable to be discussed in front of outsiders and needed to be avoided.
However, young master mo had no intention of avoiding miss ruan when he was dealing with his work. He even allowed miss ruan to sit by and listen, just like how he had allowed miss Jia ¡®er to do in the past.
However, miss ruan didn¡¯t seem to be interested in these official matters.
She gritted her teeth and yed her game seriously, not taking their words to heart.
On the contrary, every time they discussed business for a long time, miss ruan would push young master mo down to rest and stop them from discussing further.
However, such a state of recuperation had slightly dyed the progress of various official matters.
But young master Mo¡¯s expression was getting better and better.
The wound on his left arm had also gradually formed a scab over these days of recuperation.
On this day, the assistant said, ¡± young master mo, we¡¯ve discussed these contracts before. We¡¯ll change them ording to your request. Yingluo, you can sign them if there¡¯s no problem. We¡¯ll also need your personal seal on these.
After Zhan mo flipped through it, he confirmed that it was correct.
¡°The seal is in the safe in the study. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± With that, the man got up.
Ruan Mengmeng, who seemed to be ying seriously at the side, quickly threw away the game controller. hey, wait a minute. Yingluo, lie back down. Lie back down. Your wound has just formed a scab, and you¡¯re going to run around again?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng was not in a good mood as she pressed Zhan mo back onto the bed.
She finally understood what the bloodline connection was. Zhan mo and her grandfather were the same on the point of ¡®recuperating without restraint¡¯.
Ruan Mengmeng pressed Zhan mo back down and pped her hands. ¡°Be good and lie down. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±
With that, he ran out without waiting for Zhan mo to stop him.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
The man did not need to ask to know what ruan Mengmeng meant by ¡®helping him¡¯.
There was no password, no key, and no fingerprint. The only way ruan Mengmeng could open the safe was through violence.
Zhan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he rubbed the space between his brows. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.
However, he did not realize that there was a kind of doting mixed in with his helplessness.
At the side, the assistant wanted to say something but hesitated. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Young master mo, haven¡¯t you been too nice to miss ruan recently?¡±
As Zhan Mo¡¯s personal assistant, he had to remind him of many things.
even if miss ruan has half the Zhan family¡¯s blood in her, she¡¯s still miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart vessel, Zhenzhen.
Before the assistant could finish, he was interrupted by Zhan mo coldly. when did I need you to remind me of my actions? ¡±
Assistant: ¡± Qianqian, but young master mo, Qianqian.
¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear anyone around me say such things. Qichen, you can¡¯t either.¡±
The personal assistant, who was called Qi Xiang, finally shut his mouth.
However-
The assistant suddenly thought of something, and his pupils contracted. He looked up. ¡°Young master mo, when ran ran was recuperating a few days ago, that thing and the report were sent at the same time..¡±
Chapter 1738 - 1738: Secret discovered
Chapter 1738: Secret discovered
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I didn¡¯t dare to disturb your rest, so I put these two things in a small safe in the study.¡± Miss, miss ruan, could she have made a mistake in the safe box?¡± There were two safes in Zhan Mo¡¯s study.
One was hidden behind the bookshelf. It was war desert¡¯s personal safe. Only war desert¡¯s fingerprint and password could be used to open it. This safe was only for his personal use, so his personal seal was naturally inside.
The entire safe was made of an extremely hard titanium alloy, embedded in the wall, and indestructible.
Before Zhan mo could stop her, ruan Mengmeng had already run away.
He knew very well that ruan Mengmeng would not be able to open the safe, so he was waiting for her toe back crying andining to him.
He hadpletely forgotten about the other ordinary safe in his study.
That safe was used to store temporary confidential documents for his subordinates.
Sometimes, when war desert was not around, a personal assistant like Qi Xiang would be able to store important documents in that little safe.
To prevent others from casually flipping through it.
hurry up and go to the study to stop miss ruan. Tell her about the safe.
¡°Tell me what?¡± Before Zhan mo could finish his sentence, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s cold and clear voice came from outside the door.
The little woman¡¯s voice was low and calm, but it was no longer as gentle as it was when she was concerned about Zhan mo.
Her little face was cold, numb, expressionless, and even had a hint of cold paleness.
Her eyes were looking straight at Zhan mo, who was leaning against the headboard. Those dark, sparkling almond -shaped eyes were nowpletely dark.
His calm eyes were dark and cold, like a bottomless pool.
She was holding two things in her hand.
A small ck box and a document report.
When he saw the ck box and the report, Zhan MO¡¯s deep and cold eyes froze. The assistant, Qi Yuan, quickly exined, ¡± ¡°Miss ruan, that¡¯s ran ran.¡±
¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Ruan Mengmeng shouted in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to others exin why Zhan mo is here. I want you to say it yourself. What the hell is this? what do you want? This report, why is Yingluo Mianmian¡¯s physical examination report!¡±
A heaviness that had never been felt before flowed through the eyes of the battle desert.
He knew that ruan Mengmeng would find out one day.
However, he did not expect this day toe so quickly.
How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Mengmeng had found the wrong safe when she was taking his seal for him.
And just before that, Qi Chan had ced these two items inside.
Perhaps, this was fate.
¡°Qi Xiang, you can leave first.¡±
The assistant was surprised, ¡°young master, please.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°go out and close the door.¡± Tell Zhan qingze to guard the door. Without my orders, no one is allowed to enter or leave.¡±
There were some things that had already been done, so he had to face it.
After the assistant left, only ruan Mengmeng and Zhan mo were left in therge room.
She stood at the door, motionless, with a cold expression.
Zhan mo, who was sitting on the bed recuperating, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Ask whatever you want to ask. Since I dared to do it, I¡¯m not afraid of you asking. ¡±
He had lost the courage to look ruan Mengmeng in the eye, and he could not even meet her almond-shaped eyes.
She could only lean against the headboard and close her eyes.
Scenes of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s cute and weak appearance from a young age shed through his mind.
Only then would he not change his mind..
Chapter 1739 - 1739: 209-showdown
Chapter 1739 - 1739: 209-showdown
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask then.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng had already calmed down. If it were not for the fact that her hands were still trembling as she held the report, she would not have looked any different from usual.
Taking a deep breath, she raised the report in her right hand and asked Zhan mo,¡±This is Mianmian¡¯s physical examination report. What are you collecting this for? You¡¯re interested in my daughter?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng had never been so nervous before.
When she identally found the report in the safe and saw the three words ¡®ruan Mianmian¡¯ clearly on the report, all the strength in her body was sucked out at that moment.
The man who had always been strong almost copsed in front of the safe.
Mianmian, ruan Mianmian
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t know why ruan Mianmian¡¯s health Report would appear in Zhan Mo¡¯s safe.
But her intuition told her that this was not a good thing.
She immediately thought of the precious daughter of the Zhan family, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who needed a live heart transnt.
Ruan Mengmeng had never understood why her sister wanted to hide Mianmian¡¯s identity and why she wanted Mianmian to recognize her as her mother.
However, at that moment, ruan Mengmeng deeply understood why ruan Shishi was so well -prepared.
Zhan Yang and the others had once thought that only his sister, ruan Shishi, was of the Zhan family¡¯s bloodline.
So, if Mianmian was her daughter, she would have nothing to do with the Zhan family and would be safe.
It was a pity that they already knew that she had the Zhan family¡¯s bloodline in her.
So, even if Mianmian was her daughter, she was still not safe.
However,
Ruan Mengmeng raised her head and looked at Zhan mo with his eyes closed and brows furrowed.
After these few days of interaction, she could feel that Zhan Mo¡¯s conscience had notpletely disappeared.
His attitude towards her had changed. Perhaps, his attitude towards ¡®her daughter¡¯ would also be different?
¡°Zhan mo, Mianmian is my daughter, Yingluo. Why do you have her Health Report? what do you want to do with her?¡±
In order to prevent the Zhan family from coveting little Mianmian, she had to convince Zhan mo.
However, when Zhan mo opened his eyes.
The hesitation in his eyes had turned into the coldest determination.
¡°She¡¯s not your child. Her name is ruan Mianmian, ruan Shishi¡¯s daughter.
Mengmeng, don¡¯t forget that Country M is Fenghuo group¡¯s territory. Although ruan Shishi¡¯s actions are secretive, we¡¯ve recently found the trust fund that she entrusted us with.¡±
Trust Fund
When ruan Mianmian was in country M, ruan Shishi had entrusted her to a private trust Fund.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes flickered, and in the next moment, her clear almond-shaped eyes were already brewing with a sharp coldness. ¡°What do you want to do to Mianmian? She¡¯s just a child. Zhan Jia ¡®er can¡¯t use a child¡¯s heart!¡±
An adult and a child¡¯s heart could not be transnted into each other. That was why ruan Mengmeng did not understand ruan Shishi¡¯s arrangement back then.
She understood that the Zhan family wanted their hearts to save Zhan Jia ¡®er. However, ruan Mianmian was only a little girl. She couldn¡¯t let Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯ use ¡®her!
I¡¯m going to melt her bone marrow. Zhan mo was silent for a while before he finally spoke in a low and hoarse voice.
¡°The scientists in M country have made thetest discovery. Bone marrow transntation can dy heart attacks and provide the heart with new vitality. Some patients had already begun clinical trials. Bone marrow was extracted from the patient¡¯s sternum, diluted with a small amount of blood, and injected into the ¡®scar¡¯ part of the heart wall. After that, the rate of contraction of the heart wall will be significantly increased, and this increase willst for about ten months..¡±
Chapter 1740 - 1740: Ruan Mianmian is in my hands now
Chapter 1740 - 1740: Ruan Mianmian is in my hands now
Trantor: 549690339
In other words, if the bone marrow in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s sternum was extracted, diluted, and injected into her heart wall, the insufficient blood supply to the heart would be alleviated.
Each extraction and injection couldst for at least 10 months.
Zhan mo looked at ruan Mengmeng and said,¡±furthermore, the most important thing is that bone marrow extraction is harmless to the human body. Bone marrow has a very strong regenerative ability.¡± As you can see, ruan
Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow matches Jia ¡®er¡¯s, so ran ran should help Jia¡¯ er.¡±
¡°Dear, dear, dear!¡±
Ruan Mengmeng had never wanted to kill Zhan Jia ¡®er as much as she did now.
She forced herself to calm down and tensed up her whole body, but she still couldn¡¯t calm down.
¡°This kind of thing can clearly be done by extracting Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s own bone marrow. Why do you need to do it continuously? What you¡¯re doing is simply selfish!¡±
Finally, the woman standing at the door exploded.
She excitedly threw the report and the small ck box at the man on the bed. Ruan Mengmeng pounced over and grabbed Zhan Mots arms with her trembling little hands.
Ruan Mengmeng was clearly afraid that Zhan mo would pull on the wound on her left arm, but at this moment, she could not care about anything else.
Her hands wrapped around his arms ruthlessly and without any mercy.
¡°Zhan mo, don¡¯t take me for a fool! There must be something wrong with this. I want to hear the truth. You can fool others with your words, but not me. Zhan mo, if the matter was that simple, why would you hide it from me! It can¡¯t be like this. You must have other schemes, right?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s bright almond-shaped eyes were already filled with tears.
However, she had been holding back her tears. She definitely couldn¡¯t cry. All her tears were held back in her eyes, and the corners of her eyes were already bloodshot.
In that pair of eyes, there was a strong sense of urgency that could not be dispersed.
Zhan mo raised his eyes and saw ruan Mengmeng¡¯s forbearing and ¡®crazy¡¯ appearance.
The tears in her eyes, the determination in her eyes, the hatred in her eyes, and the panic and helplessness in her eyes.
In that instant, Zhan Mo¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The coldness and heartlessness that he had painstakingly regained when he thought of Zhan Jia ¡®er began to waver when he saw ruan Mengmeng in this state.
¡°Zhenzhen, ruan Mengmeng, listen to me. This is for your own good. You¡¯d better not ask any more questions.¡± Finally, Zhan mo could not bear to see ruan
Mengmeng in such a state.
He spoke in a cold tone.
¡°For my own good? Ha, do you think I need to be like this?¡± Ruan Mengmeng pulled out an extremely mocking smile.
¡°Zhan mo, your little princess Zhan Jia ¡®er has always wanted our hearts. This matter had never been a secret. If you have the ability,e and get it from me, but Mianmian Yingying is innocent.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. This is for your own good.¡±
A thinyer of cold sweat had already formed on Zhan MO¡¯s forehead. That was the physiological reaction of ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hand grabbing onto his left arm so tightly that it affected his wound.
However, his eyes were still as cold as ever, and his expression was still as calm as ever.
He was like an emotionless person as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you
now. Ruan Mianmian is in my hands now.¡±
¡°What? you kidnapped Mianmian?¡± ruan Mengmeng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.
Her gaze subconsciously shifted to Zhan Mo¡¯s left arm, the wound that was starting to bleed again.
It¡¯s a gunshot wound, Yingluo.
So, the reason why she felt uneasy that night was because Zhan mo had gone to the Redbudmunity and kidnapped Mianmian!
Zhan mo followed her gaze and looked at his left arm. Even though he saw that the wound had started to bleed, he did not react.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s as you think. The injury on his left arm was left there. Li junyu sent people to protect your grandma¡¯s house. When I was leaving with my men, I was bitten by the little girl. She used a lot of force, and because of that, I couldn¡¯t Dodge in time due to the pain, which was why I was hit by li junyu¡¯s men.¡±
As he spoke, Zhan mo lifted up his shirt without any expression.
There was a small bite mark on the lower right side of his waist that was still very clear even though it had already healed.
The bite marks were still very obvious. It was obvious how heavy ruan
Mianmian¡¯s bite was and how afraid she was of Huahua.
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night-I
Chapter 1741 - 1741: Don ‘t touch my Yingluo
Chapter 1741 - 1741: Don ¡®t touch my Yingluo
Trantor: 549690339
Those teeth marks, those obvious teeth marks.
Ruan Mengmeng could almost imagine how scared and desperate little
Mianmian was at that moment.
¡°Battle desert Pixiu, I¡¯m going to kill you, Pixiu!¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s trembling hands could no longer be controlled. Her right hand forcefully grabbed the wound on Zhan Mo¡¯s left arm, tearing open the wound that had formed a scab after recuperating for so many days.
The woman¡¯s small white hand was stained with the wet and smooth blood.
If it had been before, ruan Mengmeng would have been so scared that she would have let go of war desert.
She had taken good care of him for several days, watching over him while he recuperated. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it, they had been faintly influenced by each other in these days.
However, at that moment, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes were already filled with anger and hatred.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s mind was filled with the image of little Mianmian crying pitifully. How could Zhan mo have the heart to hurt such a cute little Mianmian?
The corners of ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. She pinched Zhan Mo¡¯s arm so hard that she almost crushed his bones.
If Zhan mo didn¡¯t resist, his arm would probably be crippled.
The fine cold sweat on the man¡¯s forehead had gradually be obvious beads of sweat.
Zhan mo knew that he should attack the woman in front of him who was so angry that she had lost her mind, but he still could not bear to do it.
She was pregnant and he did not want to hurt her.
Zhan Mo¡¯s face was pale and he said in a cold voice,¡±Xuxu and ruan Mianmian are still in my hands. If I get hurt, she¡¯ll have a worse life.¡±
It was a simple, powerless threat, but it made ruan Mengmeng let go of Zhan Mot s left arm.
Her small hand left, and her body was even swaying slightly.
¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. Zhan mo subconsciously wanted to support her, but ruan Mengmeng dodged him without mercy.
don¡¯t touch me, Yingluo. she bit her lower lip. Her originally pale lips had been bitten open.
Bright red blood stained her entire lower lip, making her already pale face look even weaker.
Zhan Mo¡¯s left arm had long been dyed red by the blood that gushed out from the wound.
The bleeding had not stopped, but he seemed to not feel anything at all. His dark, deep, and cold eyes were fixed on ruan Mengmeng.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng, you have to believe me. I¡¯m doing this for your own good,
Yingluo. You may not understand now, but you¡¯ll understand in the future.¡±
In the beginning, he had kidnapped ruan Mianmian because Jia ¡®er hadined to him that she was bullied by that arrogant little girl.
At that time, he simply wanted to take ruan Mianmian away so that she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make things difficult for Jia ¡®er.
In the future, when Jia ¡®er¡¯s position in the Li family was stable, he would bring ruan Mianmian to ruan Mengmeng.
Zhan mo had always been cold and indifferent to others. No matter if they were men or women, old or young, they were all strangers in his eyes.
So, if Zhan Jia ¡®erined to him, he would naturally take care of ruan Mianmian, who had bullied Zhan Jia¡¯ er.
However, Qianqian did not expect that Zhan mo would protect ruan Mengmeng.
When he caught ruan Mianmian and realized that she also had the Zhan family¡¯s blood flowing in her, he had another idea.
If she could not find a suitable heart, ruan Mengmeng would eventually give up her heart in exchange for Jia ¡®er¡¯s life.
However, if Wanwan had another way, ruan Mengmeng would not have to die.
When the medical institution assisted by the Fenghuo group came to report that they had found a new way to relieve the pain in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart, Zhan mo immediately got the other party to give ruan Mianmian a detailed physical report..
Chapter 1742 - 1742: From now on, you and I will be strangers
Chapter 1742 - 1742: From now on, you and I will be strangers
Trantor: 549690339
Luckily, ruan Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow was a perfect match for Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s.
Extracting the bone marrow would not cause any damage to the body, and the bone marrow¡¯s self-healing ability was extremely fast. Once or even twice a year was not a problem.
Even if they were underaged, the impact on their bodies was extremely small.
Thus, when the person in charge of the medical institution told Zhan mo that if he could not find a heart for the time being, he could use this method to ¡®extend Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s life¡¯. ..
Zhan mo agreed without any hesitation.
If he could not sacrifice ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart, then why did it matter if he used someone else¡¯s?
¡°I don¡¯t need you to be good to me.¡± By now, ruan Mengmeng had already regained her calm. She raised her cold almond-shaped eyes and looked at Zhan mo with an extremely indifferent expression.
¡°I only want you to let Mianmian go. As for the rest, whether it¡¯s good or bad for me, I¡¯m not afraid. Zhan mo, don¡¯t make me hate you.¡±
Don¡¯t let her hate him.
Don¡¯t let her hate him.
When Zhan mo heard this, his face that was already pale and cold from the excessive blood loss, shed with a touch of dull pain.
The man¡¯s dark eyes were dark.
After a long while, his thin lips parted. if you want to hate me, then hate me. No matter what you think, there¡¯s no turning back.
He would never regret his decision.
He would hug Jia ¡®er, and he would also hug ruan Mengmeng.
For the first time, the man who used to only shelter one person from the wind and rain wanted to protect another person.
He didn¡¯t know why, but he couldn¡¯t help but take action.
Ruan Mengmeng looked deeply at the man in front of her again.
¡°Alright, then from today onwards, I¡¯m just your prisoner. You¡¯re just the one who kidnapped me. From now on, you and I will be strangers, and we have nothing to say to each other.¡±
With that, ruan Mengmeng stood up and backed away.
She finally knew why Zhan mo had brought her to the movies that day. It was because he had a guilty conscience that he was trying to please her.
Hehe hehe
She would not go and beg Zhan mo anymore. She knew that in this man¡¯s heart, no one was more important than his little princess Zhan Jia ¡®er.
If he dared toy a hand on Mianmian, then he couldn¡¯t me her for being ruthless.
Since they had captured Mianmian, they had done so to extend Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s life.
In that case, if Zhan Jia ¡®er, who needed to be extended, was gone, Mianmian would also be useless, right?
Ruan Mengmeng seemed to have thought of something and her lips curved into a cold smile.
She raised her eyes to look at Zhan mo for thest time before leaving the room that they had once lived in together.
Looking at ruan Mengmeng¡¯s determined and cold eyes, watching her walk away step by step, Zhan mo felt pain for the first time, not knowing how to maKe ner stay.
His pain was not the injury on his arm or the dull pain in his heart.
Instead, it was as if there was arge wound on his chest that was cut by a sharp de. He felt that something was gradually moving away, but he could no longer grasp the emptiness.
¡°Young master mo, your arm is injured.¡±
Qi Chen, who had seen ruan Mengmeng leave covered in blood, pushed the door open and entered the room. What he saw shocked him to the core.
Their young master mo was born with divine power to protect his body. He had always been a man who could crush others.
At this moment, he was sitting on the bed, his entire left arm stained with blood.
It was so bright red and so sticky and bloody.
Looking at Zhan Mo¡¯s dark eyes that seemed to be covered with ayer of shadow, sitting on the bed in a daze without saying a word, Qi Chu could not help but take a deep breath.
He had no way of knowing what had happened in the room just now.
What made this man, who had always been cold and emotionless, reveal such a mncholic and deste gaze?
Sigh, was this man still the young master mo he knew?
Chapter 1743 - 1743: Jia l er and Li junyu will be together for a hundred years
Chapter 1743: Jia l er and Li junyu will be together for a hundred years
Trantor: 549690339
Qi Shang called out to Zhan mo a few times, but did not get any response. He had no choice but to arrange for someone to bandage young master Mo¡¯s wound.
Just as he was about to leave, he looked around and suddenly saw the small ck box on the bed.
When ruan Mengmeng saw the small box on the medical report, she took it with her.
At that time, she only cared about the medical report.
He didn¡¯t have the time to ask what was in the ck box.
At that moment, the box had been smashed open, and the things inside fell out.
Qi Chu saw the two small medicine bottles scattered on the bed and immediately picked them up and put them back into the box.
¡°Young master mo, I¡¯ll send someone in to bandage your wound. This is a love letter, look, where should I put it?¡±
Now, Qi Chu didn¡¯t dare to put anything back in the study room.
The man¡¯s dark eyes, which had been empty the whole time, finally had a slight reaction when he heard the word ¡®love spell¡¯.
Zhan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he looked at the small ck box in Qi Shang¡¯s hands.
¡°Love?¡±
The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.
¡°That¡¯s right. You said that we had to find a way to sneak into li garden and hand it to miss Jia ¡®er,¡± Qi Ling said. Do you still want to run now?
Although he didn¡¯t know what happened between miss ruan and young master mo, his intuition told him that he should ask young master mo more about the Li familv in the future.
He had a feeling that young master Li¡¯s attitude towards miss ruan was beyond normal.
Love Gu were divided into child Gu and mother Gu.
If one wanted to make a person fall in love with another, one only needed to feed the child Gu to that person and then swallow the mother Gu.
The one who ate the child Gu would naturally be attracted to the one who ate the mother Gu.
This godly Gu worm came from the Qing n.
As for the Zhan family, or Zhan Yang, the reason why they could control people¡¯s hearts was because of this mysterious and ancient n-the Qing n.
It was said that hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of the Qing tribe were a branch of the Miao tribe in China.
Back then, when they encountered a great disaster in China, they migrated and came to s country to settle down, spreading their branches and leaves to avoid the enemies of China.
After the Qing n took root in s country, they multiplied and gradually became stronger.
However, the Qing n had the art of controlling the Imperial Jade. For hundreds of years, their ancestors had taught them not to enter the world at will, in case they would bring disaster to themselves. For generations, the Green Race had been following this rule.
Until ¡
¡°Back then, father led people to exterminate the Qing n, and in the end, he only obtained this pair of love Gu. We, the torch group, do notck drugs that can control people¡¯s hearts, but we only have one pair of love Gu. I¡¯ve already decided that if Jia ¡®er needs it one day, I¡¯ll give her this pair of love Gu.¡±
Zhan mo took the ck box from his assistant, Qi Tong, and his eyes darkened.
He had already lost a sister, so he would protect the remaining sister. If it was not for li junyu, Mengmeng might have changed her mind ande back one day.
¡°Send someone to Jia ¡®er and tell her that the best time to absorb the love Gu is to mix it with wine. Find a chance and ask her to give it to li junyu. I wish that
Jia ¡®er and Li junyu will be happy for a hundred years.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Qi Xiang epted the order and went down with the ck box.
After a while, the Butler and the doctor came in to bandage Zhan mo.
The Butler wanted to say something but stopped a few times. She wanted to tell Zhan mo that after ruan Mengmeng left the room, she had returned to the room she had stayed in before. The situation of her not leaving the room was awkward, but when she saw the coldness in Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes, she did not dare to ask again..
Chapter 1744 - 1744: Hubby? hubby?
Chapter 1744: Hubby? hubby?
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng moved back to the room she had stayed in before. As soon as she locked the door, Mr. Winston appeared outside the window.
Seeing that ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hands were covered in blood, Winston¡¯s dark blue eyes darkened slightly, and he rolled in from the window.
¡°I¡¯m fine, Mr. Winston. Please don¡¯t say that this isn¡¯t my blood.¡± Ruan
Mengmeng said as she lowered her head and walked into the bathroom.
She washed her hands with soap, and the more she washed, the tighter she bit her lower lip.
The tears that she had been holding back in front of Zhan mo finally could not be held back and fell in strings.
¡±
The calm, indifferent, and ruthless expression she had put on just now was all because she thought that little Mianmian might be holding her little arms and crying in fear at this moment.
Her Mianmian ¡ She had actually put her in such a situation.
She didn¡¯t protect Mianmian well. She didn¡¯t take good care of her sister¡¯s Mianmian. She couldn¡¯t even do the only thing her sister asked her to do.
She had let down her sister Yingluo.
Tears gushed out like a broken dam. Even though ruan Mengmeng had already decided to end Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s life so that Zhan mo could no longer use Mianmian to¡¯ extend Zhan Jia Jer¡¯s life¡¯, she still could not stop the tears from flowing out of her eyes.
It had been a long time since she had cried so helplessly.
She couldn¡¯t remember.
The water washed away the blood on her hands and covered her wailing.
At this moment, a pair of warm andrge hands suddenly wrapped around her slightly trembling shoulders from behind.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s entire body froze as if she had been struck at an acupoint.
In this room, other than her, there was only Mr. Winston.
She nced at Mr. Winston after entering the room. Ruan Mengmeng, who was crying in front of the sink, had no idea when he had followed her in.
The man¡¯s slender fingers were tightly wrapped around her shoulders. He was right behind her, and such an action almost made ruan Mengmeng fall into his broad arms.
Ruan Mengmeng returned to her senses from her initial panic.
This feeling, this hug, this warmth, everything was so familiar. This hug, this sense of security, only one person in the world could give her.
She raised her eyes and looked at the person in the mirror in disbelief.
ck hair, ck eyes, and deep-set facial features-this was not the blond Mr. Winston at all.
Yingluo was her tyrant, her li junyu, her husband!
wuwuwuwuwuwu! almost at the same moment she saw li junyu, ruan
Mengmeng could no longer bear the grievances she had suffered these days. She did not hesitate to turn around and plunge into this long-lost warm embrace.
The woman¡¯s small hands wrapped around the man¡¯s thin waist and tightly hugged this man who only belonged to her.
hubby, hubby, hubby, hubby! she sobbed in his arms, expressing her grievances.
¡°Good Yingluo, it¡¯s fine. Yingluo¡¯s husband is here.¡±
Li junyu hugged his little wife back tightly. A slight glint shed across his dark and deep eyes.
He hadn¡¯t held his little kitten like this in a long time.
As he held her, he felt her softness, her breath, and her sweet scent. Li junyu finally felt as if he had ¡®returned to the human world¡¯.
These days, without her, even if he knew that she was safe and sound, and that everything was just an expedient measure, he, who had always been calm and self-disciplined, could no longer bear the pain of not being able to hold her.
Even though he knew thating to the military headquarters in person was like walking into a trap, he was willing to take the risk.
However, when he saw her covered in blood, a person came in from the door in a daze.
He saw her standing alone in front of the sink, sobbing softly.
Li junyu finally confirmed that his risk was worth it.
If he did note, no one wouldfort his Mengmeng even if she was sad.
In that case, how pitiful would his Mengmeng be?
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night-]
Chapter 1745 - 1745: As long as Zhan Jia ‘er is dead, everything will end!
Chapter 1745: As long as Zhan Jia ¡®er is dead, everything will end!
Trantor: 549690339
After an unknown period of time, ruan Mengmeng finally stopped wailing and regained herposure in li junyu¡¯s arms.
She was protected in li junyu¡¯s arms. One of his big palms was under her butt, and the other hand was carefully protecting her belly, which was already showing a little.
¡°Don¡¯t cry, Wanwan. I¡¯ll take you home now,¡± the manforted her in a low voice.
As he spoke, he lowered his head and kissed the tears at the corner of his wife¡¯s eyes, kissing away her tears one by one.
After all, ruan Mengmeng was pregnant with triplets. Just now, she was suddenly in a state of great sorrow and anger, and she had also fought against Zhan mo fiercely.
Now, even when she returned to her room and saw that li junyu was no longer carrying a heavy burden, ruan Mengmeng was still a little tired because of her emotional ups and downs.
She leaned against li junyu¡¯s shoulder weakly, her little face nuzzling against his shoulder as she nudged him gently.
alright, let¡¯s go back, Yingluo, ¡± she said softly. Her voice was soft, but it was firm. when we go back, we¡¯ll end Zhan Jia ¡®er.
The ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ in the house was Zhan Jia ¡®er in disguise. This was no secret to ruan Mengmeng and Li junyu.
end Xuanji Mengmeng. Are you going to end Zhan Jia ¡®er? ¡± li junyu lowered his eyes. His dark, deep eyes were filled with uncertainty.
Ruan Mengmeng looked up and returned his gaze. Her cold eyes were filled with hatred.
¡°That¡¯s right. I want to kill her. Zhan Jia ¡®er can not live.¡±
The woman¡¯s charming little face revealed a murderous aura. She was not joking.
It did not sound like something ruan Mengmeng would say.
Even back then, when she had mistakenly thought that Zhan Yang was the one who had caused ruan Shishi¡¯s death, she had not revealed such a cold and determined expression in her anger.
¡°What happened to Mengmeng?¡± li junyu¡¯s dark eyes darkened.
He only saw her appear covered in blood, but he did not know what she had gone through.
At that moment, li junyu¡¯s heart ached deeply when he saw Mengmeng¡¯s mood change so drastically.
His Mengmeng was like a little sun, warm and shining. No matter how dirty and dark things were, he should bear them for her.
He didn¡¯t like to be eroded by hatred.
¡°They urged Zhan mo to take Mianmian away. They did a physical examination on Mianmian and found that her bone marrow was a match with Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s. From now on, as long as Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow was extracted once every ten months and injected into Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart, her heart condition would be alleviated.
This type of bone marrow could be extracted from the patient¡¯s own bone marrow or found to be a sessful match. Zhan Jia ¡®er urged her not to use
Mianmian, but to use her own. But Chenchen and the others captured Mianmian and used the bone marrow of a six-year-old girl. Their Chenchen is really capable of doing that!¡±
As long as Zhan Jia ¡®er didn¡¯t die, ruan Mianmian would forever live in fear of these people¡¯s threats.
¡°My sister has already lost her memory because of them. I can¡¯t watch Mianmian be kept by them for the rest of her life and be Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s¡¯ supply¡¯. Zhan Jia ¡®er is dead. As long as Zhan Jia¡¯ er is dead, everything will end!¡± Ruan Mengmeng had never hated someone so much that she wanted him dead.
She had never even hated Zhan Yang so much.
To Zhan mo, Zhan Jia ¡®er might be an angel. But to her, Zhan Jia¡¯ er was a demon, a nightmare.
Without this nightmare, everyone would have been saved.
Li junyu saw the darkness in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes gradually deepen and knew that she was probably in a mess because of ruan Mianmian..
Chapter 1746 - 1746: Oh no, I almost forgot about that
Chapter 1746: Oh no, I almost forgot about that
Trantor: 549690339
Ever since ruan Shishi ¡®died¡¯ in the car ident, ruan Mianmian had be ruan Mengmeng¡¯s only pir of support.
He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for ruan Mianmian, Mengmeng wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard and walked forward with all her strength.
Of course, li junyu knew about ruan Mianmian¡¯s kidnapping. His men had shot the other party, but it was already dark at that time. They didn¡¯t catch up with the other party and couldn¡¯t find out his identity.
¡°So it was Zhan mo who tied Mianmian up.¡± He told ruan Mengmeng about what had happened on the day of the kidnapping and the reports from his subordinates.
Li junyu said, ¡°after Mianmian was kidnapped, I suspected Zhan mo as well. However, the kidnapper did not bring Mianmian into the military headquarters. That¡¯s why my men were led in the wrong direction.¡± However, Mengmeng, don¡¯t forget that Mianmian is still in Zhan MO¡¯s hands. We don¡¯t know where he hid Mianmian, and we don¡¯t know how Mianmian is now.
But at least, from what you¡¯ve said, Mianmian¡¯s life is not in danger for now.
Because Zhan Jia ¡®er needs her bone marrow. As long as Zhan Jia¡¯ er is alive, Mianmian is safe.¡¯
Ruan Mengmeng understood this principle.
This was the same reason why she was so calm and not nervous when she was first kidnapped by Zhan mo.
At that time, Zhan Jia ¡®er needed her heart, and Zhan Jia¡¯ er couldn¡¯t return from li garden for the time being, so she couldn¡¯t undergo surgery.
Thus, Zhan mo had to treat her well and raise her well so that she could be used for Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s future needs.
¡°So, what we need to do now is not to end Zhan Jia ¡®er, and even more so not to settle scores with her. What we need to do is to find Mianmian before Zhan mo dares to do anything to her.
After li junyu finished speaking, he saw ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond -shaped eyes, which were covered with ayer of mist, flicker slightly, as if she had heard what he had said.
He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his slender fingers, pinch her little chin, and kiss her with a slightlyforting tone.
The man¡¯s slightly cold lips were pressed against the woman¡¯s lips, which were covered with ayer of blood because of the bite.
All the restlessness, anger, and uneasiness in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart were soothed by the deepening kiss.
The hostility in her heart had been dispelled, and finally, she had truly returned to peace.
A momentter-
Yingluo, you¡¯re right. I was too impulsive. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be blinded by hatred.
Ruan Mengmeng said softly as she leaned on li junyu¡¯s shoulder. His one sentence made herpletely sober up.
Ruan Mengmeng was d that she had li junyu by her side.
Seeing that his little wife¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes were no longer covered with ayer of gloominess and hatred like before, li junyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
He kissed ruan Mengmeng¡¯s forehead and the side of her face. He said in a low voice, ¡± everyone is impulsive at times, but don¡¯t worry, no matter how impulsive you are, hubby will always be by your side, watching over you and protecting you.
As he said this, li junyu¡¯s gaze moved downwards andnded on her slightly protruding belly.
His wide palm gently caressed his wife¡¯s belly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant with a little boy. Even if you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll worry, you have to think of him. ¡±
Knowing that ruan Mengmeng liked children, li junyu even dragged out his least favorite child to ¡®persuade¡¯ her in order to not let his little wife sink into hatred.
However, that sentence reminded ruan Mengmeng.
Ruan Mengmeng blinked her almond-shaped eyes a few times. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Oh no, I seem to have forgotten about that, Yingluo.¡±
From the moment she saw li junyu, she had been so immersed in her worry for little Mianmian and her hatred for Zhan Jia ¡®er that she had forgotten such an important thing..
Chapter 1747 - 1747: Three daddies ran ran
Chapter 1747: Three daddies ran ran
Trantor: 549690339
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± li junyu¡¯s dark brows furrowed slightly.
For some reason, Mr. Li felt uneasy.
He suddenly had a premonition that what his wife had forgotten was not something ¡®good¡¯ worth celebrating.
Sure enough, the next second, he heard ruan Mengmeng¡¯s slightly excited voice say, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the little Bean¡¯s husband, Did you know? You¡¯re not just going to be one father, you¡¯re going to be three fathers, three fathers!¡±
Three daddies
For a moment, li junyu did not understand what ruan Mengmeng meant. However, when he lowered his eyes and nced at his wife¡¯s clearly bigger stomach, an unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in his mind.
Three daddies ¡ Could it be that he had three annoying little kids?
¡°Are you surprised? I¡¯m pregnant with triplets, and I¡¯m having three little ones in my stomach at once!¡±
She raised her slightly plump little face and wrapped her arms around li junyu¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ve already gone to the hospital for a checkup, and it¡¯s confirmed that there¡¯s no mistake. The doctor said that the three babies are very healthy now, and this is the fruit of our love. Are you happy?
At the mention of the little darling, it was as if the sorrow caused by Mianmian had lessened.
Ruan Mengmeng knew that li junyu was right. She was no longer on her own. Even if it was for the sake of her three babies, she had to remain calm and rational, and take each step carefully.
¡®Bacha-¡®
Just as this thought shed through her mind, she heard the sound of ss shattering behind her.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ruan Mengmeng was shocked and turned around.
She happened to see li junyu¡¯srge hand, which was resting on the sink, crush a ss cup on the sink for some reason.
The ss shattered in li junyu¡¯s hand, but it did not explode. It only cut the man¡¯s long fingers.
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
This, this was too excited?
Ruan Mengmeng furrowed her brows and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re excited, you can¡¯t hurt yourself. Yingluo, put down the ss and let me see.¡± Red, sticky blood seeped out from the cut between the man¡¯s fingers.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart ached at the sight.
Li junyu suppressed his urge to grab his little wife and get her to get an abortion.
He desperately told himself that abortion is bad for the body, abortion is bad for the body, abortion is bad for the body.
After a while, he put down the broken ss and washed it with water.
The man¡¯s slightly stiff lips curled up and heforted her in a low voice, ¡®
¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll deal with the wound after Qingqing goes back.¡±
Back then, he only wanted to use the child to trap Mengmeng. Li junyu never thought that he would create three love rivals.
The three little ones, Yingluo, better be daughters, Yingluo.
However, once she recalled what the little girl called Tang Xinluo had said and little yueze¡¯s ¡®boy¡¯, she was stunned.
The furrow between li junyu¡¯s brows became deeper and deeper.
¡°But your brows are furrowed like this, does it hurt?¡± Ruan Mengmeng saw li junyu¡¯s furrowed brows and thought that her husband¡¯s wound was hurting.
She wanted to check his right hand, but li junyu¡¯s left arm was holding her tightly.
She was sitting in his arms and could not reach him at all.
it doesn¡¯t hurt, Yingluo. Be good. It won¡¯t hurt anymore if you go back with me.
Mengmeng was already more than three months pregnant. He wanted to have a ¡®deep conversation¡¯ with her when he returned.
At the very least, he had to make sure that even if those three annoying little kids were born, he, li junyu, would still be the most important person in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart. No one could rece him.
¡°I¡¯m not going back, Yingluo.¡±
However, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s answer almost made Lord tyrant choke on his
anger..
Chapter 1748 - 1748: Is Zhan Jia ‘er really innocent?
Chapter 1748: Is Zhan Jia ¡®er really innocent?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not going back?¡± Li junyu¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and his expression turned cold.
However, ruan Mengmeng was not afraid at all. She wrapped her arms around him and rubbed her face against his shoulder.¡±Yes, I¡¯m not going back, Yingluo. I was too impulsive just now and thoughtless.
You are right, I should not be blinded by hatred. Zhan Jia ¡®er was now in li garden, which was the best news for Mianmian. I should take this opportunity to stay by Zhan Mo¡¯s side and find some clues.¡±
Li junyu did not agree. His eyes were slightly cold.¡±l¡¯ll arrange for someone to find Mianmian. Mengmeng, you shouldn¡¯t stay and continue to take risks.¡±
¡°But Zhan mo has hidden Mianmian well. Your people don¡¯t even have a clue, how are you going to find her? Besides, it¡¯s not risky.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng raised her eyes to look at li junyu, her almond -shaped eyes shining with determination.
¡°I, Jian Jia, do not want to admit it, but the truth is that Zhan mo has treated me differently from the beginning. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s like this. Perhaps he thinks that I have the Zhan family¡¯s bloodline in me.
He, Yingluo, was a man who could not see others. But now, I know that he can see me.
Although I will never forgive him for the rest of my life, I must stay with him temporarily for Mianmian. Zhan mo has a guilty conscience towards me and he can¡¯t stop me. I will search his study room and check hisputer. I don¡¯t believe that there are no clues around him.¡±
Zhan mo had kidnapped ruan Mianmian and needed her bone marrow to treat Zhan Jia ¡®er. He would definitely arrange for people to take care of little Mianmian.
As long as someone handled it, there would be information left.
Furthermore, to extract the bone marrow and do a physical examination, medical personnel was definitely needed.
There were so many people, there would definitely be someone who would contact Zhan mo.
Mengmeng! li junyu saw the determination in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes and knew that she had already made up her mind.
The more one loved a person, the more one would understand them.
Even if the man really wanted to take his little kitten away, he knew how important ruan Mianmian was to Mengmeng.
Ruan Mengmeng raised her little face and pecked li junyu¡¯s thin lips a few times.
¡°Hubby, Yingluo, just listen to me this time,¡± she said coquettishly. Go home and look after Zhan Jia ¡®er for me. Don¡¯t let her run away. When I find Mianmian and rescue her, we¡¯ll send Zhan Jia ¡®er on her way.¡±
Don¡¯t me her for being ruthless. Everything would only end when Zhan Jia ¡®er was gone.
Otherwise, even if she managed to save Mianmian, the shadow of Zhan Jia ¡®er would forever remain in Mianmian¡¯s world.
¡°Mengmeng, are you still going to end Zhan Jia ¡®er with your own hands?¡± li junyu asked.
He would make arrangements for her.
His little kitten¡¯s hands should not be dirtied by this kind of person.
no, she¡¯s not worth it. ruan Mengmeng¡¯s clear and bright eyes had already regained their calmness. you¡¯re right. Someone like Zhan Jia ¡®er is not worth dirtying my hands at all. Not just me, even your hand is not worth it. I already have a n.
To Zhan Jia ¡®er, death was too simple. She should be judged by thew,
despised by the public, and the pain of losing her reputation. She should lose everything that she was so proud of and die because of her own actions.
I don¡¯t know if Zhan Jia ¡®er herself knows about the method of taking a living person¡¯s heart to extend her own life.
If she had been kind, she would have been fine. However, if she knows this and still tries to push Yingluo to the end, she¡¯ll definitely reap what she sowed.¡± She had already set up a trap for Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Whether or not she would fall for it would depend on whether Zhan Jia ¡®er was really as pure and innocent as Zhan mo had said.
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1749 - 1749: The people around her all have opinions about ruan Mengmeng
Chapter 1749: The people around her all have opinions about ruan Mengmeng
Trantor: 549690339
In the end, li junyu did not manage to bring ruan Mengmeng away.
She had already made up her mind, and although he was reluctant, he understood.
She still asked Winston to stay and take care of her, and made a promise with his young wife that she would contact him every night through the phone Winston sent her.
Li junyu hugged her and kissed her, then let her go, then let her go, then kissed her again. After a few times, he finally left reluctantly.
If they were together, li junyu would have taken her away domineeringly.
However, after loving deeply, one would understand the other party.
He empathized with her and knew how important little Mianmian was to her, so he didn¡¯t dare to force her.
When the man¡¯s tall and well-built figure disappeared into the darkness, ruan Mengmeng, who had been acting strong all this while, suddenly fell back onto the couch as if all her strength had been sucked out of her.
Unknowingly, tears started to well up in her eyes.
Even she herself did not know that she had unconsciously cared so much about li junyu, and could not bear to part with him.
alright, get your spirits up. ruan Mengmeng rubbed her face and took a deep breath.
She told herself that her next goal was to find clues about Mianmian.
Without Mianmian, she would forever be ashamed of her sister and would not dare to go home.
That night, ruan Mengmeng did not go downstairs for dinner. The housekeeper, nanny Zhou, respectfully brought the food to her room.
She ate with a cold expression while Zhan qingze stood guard outside the door.
After she finished eating, nanny Zhou came in to clear the tes. She said hesitantly,¡±Miss ruan, young master Wanwan¡¯s wound has been treated by the doctor. However, the doctor said that the young master¡¯s wound had healed and then exploded, so he was stunned.¡±
¡°Nanny Zhou, this is young master Mots business. It has nothing to do with an outsider like me. You don¡¯t have to tell me this.¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s tone was cold, and there was no expression on her little face.
From the moment Zhan moid his hands on Mianmian, she no longer cared about this person.
She had stayed behind only to find clues. As for the rest, whether Zhan mo
lived or died, it had nothing to do with her.
this Wanwan. nanny Zhang¡¯s eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t expect miss ruan, who had been so concerned about young master mo previously, to be so indifferent.
The young master listened to miss ruan the most. If miss ruan was willing to say a word to him, he would be fine.
Thinking of this, nanny Zhang exined, ¡°I heard that ran ran and young master had an argument?¡± Young people, it¡¯s normal to argue. Miss ruan, please advise young master on ount of how well he treats you. He had been working the whole time and refused to rest at all. Without you to control him, he¡¯ll be weak.¡±
¡°Nanny Zhou, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I won¡¯t care about him. If he wants to work overtime, he can work overtime. If he overworks, he can work. It¡¯s even better if he dies from overwork. I don¡¯t want to care at all.¡±
Nanny Zhou, ¡®Yingluo.¡±
Being rejected by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s cold attitude, nanny Zhou was a little unhappy, but she could not say anything.
She really didn¡¯t understand why a person like young master mo would treat miss ruan so well. What else was there for her to be upset about?
At first, everyone in the vi knew that miss ruan was just a heart container.
Although nanny Zhou was dissatisfied, she did not dare to say anything and left with the te.
Ten minutester, the conversation between ruan Mengmeng and nanny Zhou in the room was heard by Zhan mo.
Zhan Mo¡¯s personal assistant, Qi Xiang, especially repeated these words to Zhan mo.
¡°Young master mo, that¡¯s how it is. you¡¯ve also heard that you¡¯re good to ruan
Mengmeng, but that woman doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all. She¡¯s an ungrateful Wolf that can¡¯t be tamed. It¡¯s not worth it to be sad over such an ungrateful person. Young master mo, you¡¯d better be sad..¡±
Chapter 1750 - 1750: Young master mo has invited an ancestor back
Chapter 1750: Young master mo has invited an ancestor back
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Bang!¡±
Before Qi Shang could finish his words, a tablemp on the bedside table was suddenly swept down by Zhan Mo¡¯s single hand, smashing towards him. The base of the wooden tablemp smashed into his thigh, dislocating his left knee.
The tablemp fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.
Qi Xiang let out a muffled groan and uncontrobly covered his left knee. His forehead was already covered in cold sweat from the pain.
Zhan mo nced coldly at his assistant, who was half-supporting himself on the floor in pain.
The low and cold voice was mixed with coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anyone talking bad about Mengmeng behind her back. Next time, if you spout nonsense again, you might as well give up this tongue of yours.¡±
Zhan Mot s eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead object.
Qi Xiang had been by Zhan Mo¡¯s side since he was young, so he naturally knew that this was a sign of his anger.
¡°Young master mo, don¡¯t worry. Just now, I overstepped my boundaries. I know what I should do.¡± Unexpectedly, ruan Mengmeng held such an important position in young master Mo¡¯s heart.
Qichen had heard the two of them quarreling outside the door and had thought that young master mo was treating ruan Mengmeng differently because her heart was useful to miss Jia ¡®er.
Now, it seemed that
Zhan Mo¡¯s cold eyes retracted, but his tone was still frighteningly cold. ¡°It¡¯s not just you. There are others as well. Tell the people below that if anyone dares to say anything to Mengmeng, they will end up like Zhou Jiaojiao in the basement.¡±
¡°Yes, your subordinate understands.¡± Qi Chu didn¡¯t dare to dy. He stood up while enduring the pain in his left knee.
Zhan MO¡¯s gaze had long been retracted, and it fell on theptop screen in his hand.
His gaze was dark and distant, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking.
Seeing young master Mo¡¯s silence, Qi Chu didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He endured the pain in his left leg and limped out of the room.
At that point, no one in the entire vi dared to criticize ruan Mengmeng.
Even the Butler nanny Zhou, who had been secretly criticizing ruan Mengmeng in her heart, was so scared that she no longer dared to object to ruan Mengmeng after seeing that the young master¡¯s personal assistant, qichen, had almost lost his left leg.
For the next few days, Zhan mo no longer shut himself in his room to recuperate. Instead, he would appear in the dining room on time every mealtime.
Unfortunately, ruan Mengmeng did not want to talk to him anymore.
She asked nanny Zhou to send the food to the room. She would never sit at the same table as Zhan mo.
This day was the fifth day of the ¡®Cold War¡¯ between Zhan mo and ruan Mengmeng.
When Zhan mo walked into the dining room, he saw that the dining table was still empty. His handsome and cold face became even colder.
Nanny Zhou could see Zhan Mo¡¯s displeasure and said carefully, young master asked miss ruan to say that she¡¯s still not feeling well today and would like to have her meal in her room.
Nanny Zhou forced herself to say the words that she had to repeat three times a day.
She really did not understand. The young master was really injured, but he did not recuperate properly every day. Instead, he had to go to the dining room.
As for miss ruan, she was clearly full of energy and was in a good mood, but she had to eat in her room every day and didn¡¯t go downstairs.
It was really awkward for the two of them to be like this.
Even though they didn¡¯t want to admit it, everyone in the vi could tell that no matter how cold young master mo appeared, he wanted to get close to miss ruan.
Unfortunately,pared to the cold young master mo, miss ruan¡¯s heart was made of stone.
She didn¡¯t care if young master mo was injured.
Young master mo wanted someone to apany him, but she ignored him.
If not for the fact that everyone knew that she had been kidnapped by young master mo, they would have thought that young master mo had invited an ancestor back..
Chapter 1751 - 1751: Unwilling to use the love Gu
Chapter 1751: Unwilling to use the love Gu
Trantor: 549690339
young master, your phone is ringing. just as Zhan mo sat down, a hint of disappointment shed across his cold face. He was about to have his meal alone.
Suddenly, Qi Xiang brought the phone in and handed it over respectfully.
That mobile phone was the one that Zhan mo had specially used tomunicate with Zhan Jia ¡®er. It had an anti-eavesdropping device and would not be monitored by anyone.
Seeing the familiar number on the screen, Zhan mo knew that it was his Jia ¡®er.
However, the strange thing was that whenever she saw Zhan Jia ¡®er calling, she would unconsciously feel happy.
Today, it was actually so calm.
Zhan mo waved his hand and asked the others to leave. He picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Brother, thank you. I¡¯ve received your gift!¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s ethereal and delicate voice could be heard from the other end of the phone.
Her voice was filled with joy. It was obvious that his people had already given the love Gu to Jia ¡®er.
Zhan Mo¡¯s lips twitched. as long As You Like It.
¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s voice sounded hesitant.
¡°I, I¡¯m very happy that brother thinks about me and thinks for me in everything. But brother, this thing can mesmerize the mind, right? This is the medicine that you said would make junyu like me, right? I don¡¯t want to use it.
¡°You don¡¯t want to use it?¡± Zhan MO¡¯s voice sank, as if he was unhappy. However, only he himself knew that his question actually carried a sense of relief.
It was as if hearing Jia ¡®er say that she did not want to drug li junyu would make him feel relieved.
He didn¡¯t know where this inexplicable sense of rxation came from, but it came so quickly that Zhan MO¡¯s attention was diverted by Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s answer before he could even grasp the details.
Zhan Jia ¡®er replied,¡¯ hmm, Zhenzhen, I don¡¯t want to drug junyu. I want him to like me.
These past few days, Jun Yu¡¯s attitude towards me seems to have improved a lot. Brother, if it¡¯s possible, I want to try again, to try to make junyu fall in love with me. ¡®
If li junyu could like ruan Mengmeng, why couldn¡¯t he like her, Zhan Jia ¡®er?
She had once seen how li junyu pampered ruan Mengmeng, how he protected her, how he pushed her down on the sofa, and how he took possession of her ruthlessly.
She also wanted to have that kind of perfect love that made people envious.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had been protected by her parents and brother since she was young. It was as if she could get whatever she wanted in her world, and shecked nothing.
However, she knew that shecked it.
Even an illegitimate daughter could have such love, but she had never had it.
Li junyu was such a perfect man.
She had peeked at his naked body, peeked at his domineering aura on the bed when he had taken over ruan Mengmeng.
She wanted to have this manpletely and not rely on drugs. She didn¡¯t want to lose even this to a woman she didn¡¯t like.
Zhan mo didn¡¯t seem to have expected Zhan Jia ¡®er to reject using the¡¯ love Gu¡¯.
This was out of his expectations, but it made him feel relieved.
¡°Since you don¡¯t want to use it, then don¡¯t use it. Next time, I¡¯ll get someone to bring the love Gu back. There¡¯s only one pair of these things, so they must be kept safe.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®erughed like a child.¡±Okay, brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep it safe for you and hand it over to your people when there¡¯s a chance. Right, let me tell you some good news. Ruan Mianmian, that bad kid, hasn¡¯t appeared recently. If she doesn¡¯te, no one will bully me. I¡¯m really relieved.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s breathing stopped when he heard Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words.
At this time, he should exin ruan Mianmian¡¯s situation to his sister and let her bepletely at ease.
However, she could not bring herself to say it.
¡°Big brother Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Didn¡¯t you take ruan Mianmian away?
Zhan MO¡¯s silence caused Zhan Jia ¡®er to panic.
Could she have guessed wrong and ruan Mianmian was fine?
¡°You know, I took her away.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s brows furrowed.
If he knew, why did he say that just now?
Chapter 1752 - 1752: Showing off a young girl ‘s beautiful and perfect body
Chapter 1752: Showing off a young girl ¡®s beautiful and perfect body
Trantor: 549690339
If Jia ¡®er had guessed that he was the one who did it, she could have just told him directly. Why did she have to ask in such a roundabout way?
For the first time, Zhan mo had doubts about Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s performance. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just guessing. Brother, have you forgotten what you saidst time? you said that you would make me feel at ease. So, seeing that ruan Mianmian hasn¡¯t appeared recently, I¡¯m a little worried about brother Wanwan. Did you really take her away?
You, you can¡¯t do this to a child for me. Although Yingluo is bad, bullying me, forcing me to crack walnuts, and has no manners, Yingluo is still an insensible child.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er spoke up for ruan Mianmian out of good intentions, but when she mentioned the evil things that ruan Mianmian had done to her, it made Zhan mo angry.
Zhan mo replied coldly,¡±he¡¯s just an insignificant person. Jia ¡®er, don¡¯t forget what you promised me. I¡¯ll give you half a month at most. After half a month, whether you have won li junyu¡¯s heart or not, you muste back. Do you know that you need surgery for your heart, Yingluo?¡±
Jia ¡®er didn¡¯t know the real condition of her body.
Zhan mo and his parents did not want their daughter to worry so they kept it a secret from her. Hence, Zhan Jia ¡®er did not know that her heart would notst much longer even if she were to use medicine. Before that, only ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart could save her.
But now, a new treatment method had been developed.
Zhan Mo¡¯s mind was set.
Ruan Mengmeng must not be sacrificed.
Even if she hated him, he would not change.
Next, ruan Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow had to be used to nourish Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart.
After more than ten years, when ruan Mianmian came of age, he would take out her heart and give it to Jia ¡®er.
At that time, Jia ¡®er would be able to live a healthy and normal life like a normal person.
Hearing Zhan mo mention the surgery, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s small hand on her knee trembled.
She Imew that her brother had already caught ruan Mengmeng.
So Wanwan was prepared for everything?
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s slightly pale face was emotionless, but the corners of her lips were slightly curved.¡±Okay, brother, I know, Yingluo. I will work hard to make junyu fall in love with me. He¡¯ll fall in love with Zhan Jia ¡®er and not ruan
Mengmeng. When the timees, he¡¯ll be by my side during my surgery.¡± ¡°Yingluo, be careful.¡± Zhan mo hesitated.
¡°Yes, I will. Brother, tonight I will let junyu know that I am the only one worthy of his love.¡±
Tonight, Zhan Jia ¡®er had already made her decision.
As she spoke, she got up and pulled off the only white nightdress she was wearing in front of the mirror.
The Dure white nightdress was taken off and fell to the ground. revealing the beautiful and perfect body of the young girl.
Her fair skin was even whiter than that of the most well-maintained woman.
It was a paleness that came from years of not being exposed to the sun and being sick.
However, under the light, her body, which was smeared with perfume, was crystal clear and suffused with ayer of alluring light.
The girl in the mirror had long ck hair. She had taken off the human skin mask on her face, revealing her true appearance.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Her jet-ck eyes were pure and innocent, and her pink lips exuded the innocence, tenderness, and allure of a young girl.
The girl¡¯s figure was even more exquisite and had charming curves.
The scar from the surgery on her left chest had been smoothed out by the secret medicine her family had found for her.
Zhan Jia ¡®er raised her left hand and gently stroked her bare skin, feeling the smooth and delicate touch under her palm.
She was very satisfied with this change.
If it were not for the box of secret medicine that her mother had given her, she would not have had the courage to face li junyu with her original appearance. But now, Yingying was looking at her beautiful body in the mirror. She dared.
big brother! Zhan Jia ¡®er looked at her naked, perfect body in the mirror, feeling more and more satisfied.
She could not help but say softly to Zhan mo on the other end of the phone, ¡® you saidst time that ruan Mengmeng is pregnant.
¡°That¡¯s good. Yingluo is at least three months pregnant, so her belly should be big by now. I can¡¯t hide my Yueyue anymore. Tonight, I¡¯ll go to junyu andy my cards on the table. Compared to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s cumbersome body, Jun Yu had been vegetarian for so long. He would definitely be satisfied with what he saw. Don¡¯t you think so, brother?¡±
[beyond 1200 words: updateplete.. See you tomorrow night-]
Chapter 1753 - 1753: Preparing to climb into li junyu’s bed
Chapter 1753 - 1753: Preparing to climb into li junyu¡¯s bed
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
No matter what Zhan Jia ¡®er said, Zhan mo would always be calm.
However, hearing those words of contempt for ruan Mengmenging out of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s mouth .
This time, Zhan mo could not treat it normally.
In the past, he was like Zhan JiaJer, self-respecting and looking down on others.
This was the education he had received since he was young. Everything should be like this, and he didn¡¯t care.
However, now that ruan Mengmeng was being treated with such disrespect, a certain part of Zhan Mo¡¯s heart was inexplicably conflicted.
¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Do you think that Jia ¡®er is doing something wrong?¡±
Zhan MO¡¯s silence did not cause Zhan Jia ¡®er to think of anything else.
She knew that her brother would always put her first and hold her in his palm.
Afraid that Zhan mo would misunderstand, Zhan Jia ¡®er quickly exined, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m the pride of the Zhan family. I¡¯m father and mother¡¯s daughter. I should have been more outstanding than a woman like ruan Mengmeng. ¡°Have you forgotten? we have the best genes from the Duan and Zhan families in our bodies. So, it¡¯s only natural that li junyu would fall for me. I won¡¯t do anything bad, and I won¡¯t use any love Gu. I¡¯ll fight for it with my own hands.
Big brother, I just like this man too much. I¡¯ve lived for more than 20 years, but this is the first time I¡¯m feeling moved. Brother, just let me be willful this once. Don¡¯t hate Jia ¡®er, okay?¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s ethereal voice trembled slightly, as if she was really afraid that Zhan mo would not like her.
Hearing his sister¡¯s uneasiness, Zhan mo frowned andforted her,¡±No, how could I hate you? don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡±
well, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t hate me. I¡¯ll contact you when I have good news. With that, Zhan Jia ¡®er hung up the phone.
Zhan mo, who was left on the other end, looked at the phone that had turned off its beeping and was slightly deep in thought.
¡°Jia ¡®er went to prepare.¡±
Prepare for what?
Was she preparing to climb into li junyu¡¯s bed?
When he thought of ruan Mengmeng, who was having a cold War with him in the room upstairs, Zhan Mo¡¯s emotionless ck eyes gradually dimmed.
On the other side, after Zhan Jia ¡®er put down her phone, she turned left and right in front of the mirror to make sure that her body was perfect and wless.
She was a noble girl who had been pampered since she was young.
Even though she had once relied on drugs and medical equipment for a long time, her mother was a woman from a big family like the Duan family.
When Zhan Jia ¡®er was very young, Duan xiuhui had personally taken care of her daughter¡¯s Affairs.
Teach her how to be a woman of unparalleled beauty.
Within Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eptable limits, he used all sorts of methods to nourish her skin and maintain her appearance.
Not only her face, but also her body, curves, skin, and even her long hair were carefully taken care of.
Back then, the only thing that had ruined Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s beauty was the surgical scar across her chest.
But now, everything had been eliminated.
Looking at her perfect body in the mirror, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s beautiful lips curled up, revealing an innocent smile.
Although she and her brother Zhan mo had the same father and mother, her brother was a boy and had spent more time by his father¡¯s side.
Unlike her, who had been personally taught by her mother since she was young.
Her mother, Duan xiuhui, was the youngest daughter of the Duan family, who had married the best and was the most doted on. Of course, she knew the most.
Not only did her mother take care of her face, skin, figure, and hair, but she also taught her a lot.
Chapter 1754 - 1754: Where’s Li junyu? why isn’t he coming in yet?
Chapter 1754 - 1754: Where¡¯s Li junyu? why isn¡¯t heing in yet?
Trantor: 549690339
Looking at herself in the mirror, Zhan Jia ¡®er raised her hand and gently stroked her cheek.
She finally understood.
The reason why she had been repeatedly thwarted by li junyu was because li junyu had long since stopped liking ruan Mengmeng.
After she put on the mask and turned into ¡®truan Mengmeng,¡± she saw what she had to go through in li garden.
They were either despised for being here or ordered to do a lot of hard work. All of this proved that ruan Mengmeng had long fallen out of favor in li junyu¡¯s heart.
Therefore, if she continued to wear ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face, she would never be able to get close to li junyu.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had already made her decision.
Tonight was a good opportunity.
Li junyu had gone out to socialize and had not returned yet. She took the opportunity to enter li junyu¡¯s room first and wait for her on his bed.
She was confident that her looks and figure were not much worse than ruan Mengmeng¡¯s. In fact, she might even be better than the pregnant ruan Mengmeng.
Tonight, she was going to capture li junyu¡¯s heart with her face, a face that had nothing to do with ruan Mengmeng.
She wanted to let li junyu know that the daughter of Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui was much more outstanding than ruan Mengmeng, who was born to that woman who was only a tool for her father to vent his frustrations.
That night, li junyu and Li Junting returned to li garden together after attending a cocktail party.
It was already eleven at night, not early.
Li Junting yawned. big brother, my business partners forced me to drink a lot of alcohol today. I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. I¡¯ll go back first.
Those business partners didn¡¯t have the guts to get close to his big brother, so they all came to toast him.
He entertained them one by one and drank quite a bit.
Li junyu red at him coldly. rest early. You¡¯ll head to the office to host the morning meeting tomorrow morning.
Li Junting, who was about to open the door and enter, suddenly had a change in expression.
Holy sh * t, his big brother had been eating gunpowder recently.
Ever since he entered the military headquarters to see little nectarine, he felt that something was amiss with his big brother¡¯s return.
It was extremely cold and the air pressure was extremely low!
Although he used to be very cold and oppressive, his older brother was not as crazy as this.
In the past few days, his big brother had be a workaholic. Even his father didn¡¯t have time to talk to him.
He, second young master Li, was even worse off. He was ¡®trained¡¯ by his big brother every day. If this continued, he would probably die from overwork.
However, even if he was extremely unwilling, li Peacock could only sneer, 1 got it, big brother!¡±
The fierce Peacock was angry but did not dare to say anything. He could only return to his room.
Meanwhile, li junyu¡¯s deep eyes were filled with a cold and dark light.
Even if he numbed himself with work every day, the moment he thought of the triplets in Mengmeng¡¯s stomach, the three ¡®things¡¯ that would be his love rivals in the future ¡
His heart would be filled with jealousy and envy.
Why aren¡¯t youing in?
In li junyu¡¯s room, on therge bed, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was only wearing a pure whitece chiffon dress, was waiting uneasily.
She had dolled herself up meticulously in her room just now. She let her long hair down and put on the special long dress that her mother had sent her. Then, she sneaked into li junyu¡¯s room before he returned.
At this moment, she was Zhan Jia ¡®er, the seemingly innocent and naive Zhan Jia¡¯ er.
She had the looks of an Angel, an alluring figure, and her innocent face was full of innocence and temptation.
She was a woman that no man could resist.
Zhan Jia ¡®er knew that she was only missing an opportunity, an opportunity to let li junyu see her.
After waiting patiently for a long time, there was finally some movement outside the door.
However, after hearing li junyu and Li Junting¡¯s voices from outside, the bedroom door was not opened from the outside even after a long time had passed.
Where¡¯s Li junyu? why isn¡¯t heing in yet?
Chapter 1762 - 1762: Identity gradually emerging
Chapter 1762 - 1762: Identity gradually emerging
Trantor: 549690339
The reporters outside the police station looked down on li Junting¡¯s behavior.
Some people even disdainfully criticized him and even prepared to write a special article about it when they returned home.
Just report the history of the Li family¡¯s second young master¡¯s unruliness, as well as this ridiculous statement.
Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, someone suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, everyone, we¡¯ve been here for most of the night, and it seems that we only know that the two li brothers are involved in the case. But what about the female victim?
Have you found out about the girl¡¯s personal information? if Yingluo can catch the eyes of the Li family¡¯s young master, she¡¯s probably not an ordinary person.¡±
As soon as he said this, the group of reporters who were stillughing at second young master Li was immediately reminded.
Although the victim¡¯s information should be protected, in this era where public opinion was Supreme, no one would not pay attention to the identity of the female victim when such a serious and controversial incident happened.
The reporters were all thinking that a girl who could catch first young master
Li¡¯s eye and be his personal fangirl would definitely not be an ordinary person.
At this moment, it was still the most well-informed reporter who pped his head and said, ¡± ¡°I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. Yingluo¡¯s female victim is also a key figure. Guess whose daughter she is?¡±
Hearing his words, everyone immediately knew that the female victim¡¯s identity was definitely not simple.
His colleagues urged him. don¡¯t keep us in suspense. At most, we¡¯ll share the information we findter. Hurry up and tell us.
The well-informed reporter then said, ¡± ¡°The female victim¡¯s surname is Zhan, and her full name is Zhan Jia ¡®er. She is the youngest daughter of Zhan Kai¡¯s president¡¯s only son, Mr. Zhan Yang, and the Duan family¡¯s miss, Duan xiuhui. ording to her age, she¡¯s a little older than that unknown ruan Mengmeng, so she should be ruan Mengmeng¡¯s older sister.¡± The Zhan family again?
And she was ruan Mengmeng¡¯s older sister?
When the reporters heard this news, they were instantly excited.
Their sensitive news sense told them that this matter was definitely not as simple as an Ordinary Love Dispute between a man and a woman.
This definitely included the grudges of the wealthy families and the secrets of
After all, first young master Li had just married the long-lost granddaughter of Zhan Kai¡¯s President, ruan Mengmeng, in front of the whole world.
Although the wedding of the century was forced to be interrupted because of li yaoyang¡¯s obstruction.
However, the extravagance of the wedding was still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory.
The wedding of the century seemed to have happened only yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, first young master Li was suspected of being a fan of the bride¡¯s sister.
This was such a huge piece of gossip. Even though the Li family had already begun to use their own power to suppress it after receiving the news, it was still a huge piece of gossip.
However, the rumors still spread like wildfire. In less than a day, the entire S city knew that the Li family¡¯s eldest young master, li junyu, was suspected of drugging and raping Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s identity was also gradually revealed following this shocking case.
From then on, the rtionship between the Zhan family, the Duan family, Zhan mo, Zhan Jia ¡®er, ruan Mengmeng, and President Zhan Kai was finally known to the public.
S City Police Department.
Before li junyu¡¯swyer arrived, the two police officers in charge of the interrogation could not get him to speak no matter how hard they tried.
First young master Li¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He was clearly an important suspect, but he didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of a suspect.
From the beginning to the end, there was no fear, no repentance, and no begging for mercy.
No matter what the interrogating officer asked, he acted like he had noment and was only waiting for thewyer toe..
Chapter 1756 - 1756: Junyu, please take my Yingluo
Chapter 1756: Junyu, please take my Yingluo
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s clothes were very light and cooling.
The White chiffon seemed to be invisible as it enveloped her delicate and exquisite body.
Only her shoulders, chest, and between her legs were decorated with flowers embroidered withce, covering her important parts.
However, because the embroidery was a hollow design, her skin would be exposed from behind the flowers if she moved a little.
It could be said that Zhan Jia ¡®er had put in a lot of effort to make li junyu fall in love with her.
She had never done such a thing before, so she had to seed.
¡°Jun Yu Kasaya, I am Jia ¡®er, Zhan Jia¡¯ er, the daughter of Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui. I am truly a precious daughter. I know that you don¡¯t know me, but I fell in love with you when I saw you in country M a long time ago. I want to be yours, Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er hugged li junyu. Her soft body was pressed against the man¡¯s strong body, and she could feel the hardness and warmth of his muscles.
That chiffon, thatyer of fabric, could not stop the skin contact between the two at all.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was very excited, her heart beating so fast that she could not take it.
However, li junyu did not push her away, nor did he break free from her embrace. This made Zhan Jia ¡®er feel that li junyu had probably epted her and moved her.
Therefore, she hugged him even more tightly and rubbed against his back gently, telling him her heart.
¡°Don¡¯t be surprised by my sudden appearance. I¡¯m a daughter of the Zhan family, so I naturally have my own ways to enter li garden and appear in your room. But don¡¯t worry, I have no other intentions. I just like you very much, very much. I know that you already have a wife, so I don¡¯t want to break your rtionship.
I only want to spend One Night With You, so that I can fulfill all these years of lovesickness. I don¡¯t want to give myself to anyone else. I only want to give my first time to you.
Don¡¯t worry, I just want to keep the most beautiful memory for myself. As long as you¡¯re willing to take my Kasaya tonight, I promise that I¡¯ll immediately disappear from tomorrow onwards. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er had already thought about it. Boiling the frog in warm water was the most suitable.
It was impossible for her to make li junyu fall madly in love with her the first time she appeared andpletely abandon ruan Mengmeng.
Therefore, the purpose of her appearance tonight was very simple. As long as li junyu was willing to take her and ept her, it would be fine.
If she was lucky, she might be able to get pregnant with her and Li junyu¡¯s child tonight.
It didn¡¯t matter if he was unlucky. Thest thing a man could reject was a woman who loved him wholeheartedly and didn¡¯t ask for anything in return.
Li junyu would definitely take pity on a ¡®pitiful¡¯ woman like her.
As long as they had sex tonight, she would disappear.
She would go back and put on her mask, continuing to be ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯.
As for li junyu, he would definitely be deeply engrossed in her disappearance and would not forget her.
By the time li junyu was almost done thinking about her, she would identally be discovered by li junyu. It turned out that she was the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ who had always been by his side.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had never been in a rtionship, nor had she ever taken a fancy to
any
However, all these ns had appeared in her mind without any warning when she was about to defeat li junyu.
It was as if these were all innate abilities.
It was as if she was born with the knowledge of how to hold a man¡¯s heart in her hands.
¡°I only have this small wish for Jun Yu Jian. Please take me and give me Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er felt that she had rubbed herself enough. Such a soft and fragrant Jade should have long moved li junyu.
Therefore, she followed the experience that Duan xiuhui had taught her and reached out her little hand. She slowly moved forward along the man¡¯s waist.
That pair of fair and soft little hands slowly touched the ce where every man would have a reaction.
[I¡¯ve finished updating.. See you tomorrow night I¡¯m crying eventer today because my backstage is jammed
Chapter 1757 - 1757: He actually can’t do it!
Chapter 1757 - 1757: He actually can¡¯t do it!
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s hand followed the man¡¯s waistline and gradually explored downwards.
Even though she had never had any experience in love, she had done her homework in order to make li junyu fall in love with her in one shot.
She had already understood the structure of a man¡¯s body.
Zhan Jia ¡®er knew how to make use of her advantage as a woman and how to make a man fall in love with her.
She was very confident that with her charm and the ¡®forey¡¯ she had just done.
A certain important part of li junyu¡¯s body had probably hardened and was reacting to her.
Just the thought of being able to hold a man¡¯s most important part and feel the strength and fierceness of that thing made Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart tremble with a sense of pleasure that she had never felt before.
She had always looked down on ruan Mengmeng, but deep down, there was a sense of envy that only she could understand.
It was a twisted envy.
From the moment she found out about ruan Mengmeng, she had been envious.
He was envious of that girl of a lowly status who could have a healthy body.
He envied ruan Mengmeng for not only being healthy, but also for being extremely strong.
He envied ruan Mengmeng for being able tough so happily, envied ruan Mengmeng for having so many friends, envied Yingluo for even having such an outstanding and distinguished man like li junyu.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had always regarded herself as the high and mighty daughter of the Zhan family.
She had always felt that even though she was physically weak, she had the love of her parents and the care of her brother. She was the happiest Princess in the world.
But one day, she found out that there was another girl in this world who was half her blood but was more humble than her, living a carefree life, free and loved.
The youngdy of the Zhan family, who had never been outdone by anyone
before, gradually developed a twisted mentality that even she herself could not control.
Envy turned into inferiority, inferiority turned into jealousy, and jealousy turned into a desire to snatch everything from the other party and make it his own.
She was Zhan Jia ¡®er, the most beloved daughter of her parents. She was the sister that her brother would protect with his life.
They had told her since she was young that she could have whatever she wanted and that everything in the world was hers.
Therefore-
She reced ruan Mengmeng and took over everything of hers.
Her grandfather, her grandparents, her mother, and her friend Yingluo.
And now, she was going to appear here and take over her man.
The woman¡¯s soft and boneless hand reached forward. Zhan Jia ¡®er knew that when a man was aroused, that part would be hard and straight.
She, on the other hand, would hold it, hold it, and make li junyu fall for her.
However, when her hand reached down, she thought she would grab something, but her right hand only grabbed air.
The hardness and boiling heat that he had expected to touch did not appear.
Zhan Jia ¡®er couldn¡¯t believe it. She had clearly peeked at it.
Even though she did not see li junyu¡¯s private parts, she had peeked at li junyu and ruan Mengmeng when they were having sex. She could tell that this man was extremely talented in that area. How could there be no reaction!
How could it not be tough?
Was she that unattractive?
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who had been rubbing and rubbing against the man¡¯s back for a long time, could not have expected this.
Even at this stage, li junyu still did not have any reaction to her.
Her confidence crumbled at this moment.
The confidence that she had when she thought that she could make li junyu fall in love with her, her face and figure, had almostpletely copsed..
Chapter 1758 - 1758: You make me want to vomit
Chapter 1758 - 1758: You make me want to vomit
Trantor: 549690339
no, impossible. How can I tease junyu? don¡¯t you like me? ¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er was anxious, so anxious that her tears fell, eager to seek confirmation.
She still wanted to reach out and touch the man¡¯s important part. This time, she didn¡¯t even use any technique or seduction. She just wanted to confirm it.
However, the man she was hugging from behind could no longer hold it in and broke free from her soft embrace without mercy.
enough ¡ I¡¯m about to throw upst night¡¯s meal.
The man¡¯s voice was low and full of disgust, as if he had been touched by something dirty.
Zhan Jia ¡®er asked,¡¯ Yueyue, what did you say? Do you know who I am? how dare you say that?¡±
The dinner the night before, she had teased him that she was Zhan Jia ¡®er, the youngdy of the Zhan family, and he had actually said that he was about to throw up.
The man picked up the shirt on the ground and put it on in front of Zhan Jia ¡®er and the light.
As he buttoned, he said,¡±l know who you are. Zhan Jia ¡®er, Yingluo, you¡¯ve already exined it clearly.¡± I don¡¯t care where you came from, but trespassing private property and having bad intentions are enough for me to call the police.
Besides, Yingluo, you¡¯ve caused me great mental and physical damage. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself, I¡¯m a man, and I¡¯m so scared by you that I can¡¯t even do that.¡¯ rgh ¡ the man retched exaggeratedly and patted his chest. you¡¯ve caused me so much losses. I¡¯ll definitely pursue this matter. Mywyer will Sue you for this-
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s expression had turned rather unsightly from the moment she heard the other party¡¯sints.
Later on, the more she listened, the gloomier her face became.
At the end, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened, and her pupils shrank.¡±Zhenzhen, wait a minute. You¡¯re not li junyu?¡±
This figure looked very simr to li junyu¡¯s at first nce in the shadows, but upon closer inspection, there were some differences.
The most different thing was that li junyu would never use such a tone or speak in such a manner.
Such a frivolous and improper appearance was more like Wufu.
¡°You want to seduce my brother? Save it, my brother can smell the monstrous demonic aura even before he entered the room. He won¡¯t walk into a trap.¡± Li
Junting buttoned thest button, picked up his belt, and tied up his pants that Zhan Jia ¡®er had almost ripped off earlier.
His brother had always been a cautious person.
Other than little nectarine, any other female creature that dared to appear within his sphere of influence would definitely be detected.
Just now, when he was outside the door, his big brother was about to push the door open and enter. He did not know what he had discovered, but he suddenly stopped and pushed him in instead.
Li Peacock sighed. He had really sacrificed a lot this time.
He must make his brother buy him a good car, no, a yacht, a ne!
no, that¡¯s impossible. Yingluo, how did you know that I was inside? I, Yingluo . Zhan Jia ¡®er was deeply hurt by the disdain and contempt in li Junting¡¯s words.
What she could not believe even more was li Junting¡¯s reaction to her. Even if the man who had entered the room was not li junyu, li Junting was still a man!
The Li family¡¯s famous yboy second young master, li Junting, had seen countless women. It was said that he was a man who loitered in bars and nightclubs every night, but he had no reaction to her!
If she could not even take down a yboy like li Junting, then li junyu .
Zhan Jia ¡®er did not know about li Junting¡¯s illness. At that moment, thest bit of pride and determination in her heart had almostpletely copsed.
She couldn¡¯t think of it, she couldn¡¯t think of it.
At this moment, the lights in the room were switched on..
Chapter 1759 - 229-accusing li junyu
Chapter 1759: Chapter 229-using li junyu
Trantor: 549690339
The room, which had only a faint light, was suddenly brightly lit.
At the door, li junyu, who hade in at some point in time, was standing there with a frosty expression.
The moment Zhan Jia ¡®er noticed li junyu¡¯s appearance, she could not help but look at him.
Her eyes, which were already filled with tears, were instantly flooded with tears.
That pure and fair little face was reced by innocence and panic. Tears fell down one by one, making her look very pitiful and pitiful.
However, this kind of pity waspletely different from ruan Jiaojiao¡¯s pitiable self, who liked to pretend to be wronged.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s pitifulness had an additional tinge of innocence and helplessness.
She was like the purest and most innocent little girl, as if she didn¡¯t understand anything. It made people want to protect her, want to be under her wings.
This was Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s most powerful ability. It was a self-protection skill that she was born with and had been used to since she was young.
Whenever she did something wrong, in front of her parents and brother, as long as she showed such a helpless and innocent look, she would be able to get their protection and forgiveness.
Furthermore, when she was the one in the wrong and not anyone else, she would always reveal such a pitiful and helpless expression.
Her parents would me her for her mistake and me it on the right person.
All in all, she would never be the one in the wrong.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was used to this kind of thinking and way of handling things. So ¡ When she saw li junyu appear, she instinctively looked at this man with tears on her face.
She believed that no one would be able to reject her.
Her parents and brother had all said that Jia ¡®er was like the purest and most helpless Angel, and anyone would want to help her.
That was why she looked at li junyu with her eyes red from crying and her tear-stained face.
However, the man¡¯s dark and deep Phoenix eyes only carried a chill. He quickly swept his gaze over her overly cool body and turned away without a trace of hesitation.
She didn¡¯t even have time to look at him, only seeing a touch of ruthlessness sh through his cold ck eyes.
Zhan Jia ¡®er found it hard to believe.
She looked at him like this. Her face was full of tears. She had already revealed such a pitiful and helpless expression. How could he still ignore her?
In the direction of the main door, li junyu¡¯s ck eyebrows were furrowed. It was obvious that he was extremely gloomy about being tainted by such things.
He pped his hands impatiently, and uncle Zhao immediately came in with a row of bodyguards and four police officers.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s self-esteem, which had been deeply hurt by li junyu¡¯s neglect, did not even have the time to mend it before she was attracted by the uniformed police officers who appeared before her.
The police! Why are there police officers here?!
The moment she saw the police, Zhan Jia ¡®er suddenly felt a sense of fear.
If the police were to see her in this state, wouldn¡¯t her reputation as the youngdy of the Zhan family be ruined?
In that instant, countless thoughts shed through Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s mind.
She instinctively seized the advantage that was most beneficial to her. ¡°Police
Police ¡ Please save me ¡ Please save me ¡ I¡¯m Zhan Jia ¡®er, the daughter of the Beacon Group in America. I don¡¯t know what happened. I just came back from abroad to attend a ball. I had a drink at the ball and woke up here.
However, I know him. I know that man Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er pointed at li junyu. Her finger was trembling slightly, as if she was afraid.
¡°I know him. I¡¯ve seen him at a party before. He¡¯s Li junyu..¡±
Chapter 1760 - 230 you still want to rape me!
Chapter 1760: Chapter 230 you still want to rape me!
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er did not want li junyu to have a bad impression of her. However, since things hade to this, she could only do this.
She Imew that li junyu had attended a ball before he came back, so she could only rely on him.
She loved him, and she didn¡¯t do it on purpose.
Zhan Jia ¡®er consoled herself in her heart and absolved herself of her own actions. At the same time, she said in an ethereal voice that was trembling with weakness,¡±He was thest person I saw before I fainted. He was the one who handed me the ss of wine. He hit on me at the ball and said that he was the young master of the Li family and wanted to buy me a drink. He teased me, teased me, teased me, did I get drugged? Mr. Police, save me, Yingluo, save me, Yingluo, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!¡±
The Woman in White muslin asked the police officers for help with a sobbing tone.
Although she was wearing revealing clothes, it didn¡¯t seem vulgar at all. On the contrary, with her fair and delicate face and teary eyes, there was an indescribable purity and innocence.
She looked so pitiful, like a child who was extremely afraid.
Every word she said should be the truth. She didn¡¯t look like someone who would lie.
This kind of woman didn¡¯t seem to belong to the human world. Instead, she was like an angel who had fallen into the human world. She was pure and lovable.
Seeing Zhan Jia ¡®er cry, she pounced over. Her legs trembled out of fear, and her legs gave way, causing her to fall onto the thick carpet.
One of the police officers couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He took off his uniform jacket and ced it on Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s shoulders.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We received a report and came to understand the situation.
Put on your clothes first. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll inform your family.¡±
The police officers had all heard about the daughter of the United States ¡®torch group.
It seemed that this matter also involved foreign friends.
The police officer wasforting the ¡®victim¡¯, Zhan Jia¡¯ er. At the same time, li Junting, who had been standing at the same spot and watching Zhan Jia?Jer¡¯s performance with a dumbfounded expression, suddenly received a signal from his brother.
Ah? ¡°Hey?¡± What did his brother mean?
Li peacock¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
His brother¡¯s eyes were sharp and threatening, as if he wanted him to-
Li Peacock suspected that he had seen wrongly, but his brother¡¯s eyes were so cold and real.
Li Junting:
A few secondster, the police officers had already helped Zhan Jia ¡®er up, who was crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain.
The leading police officer had always known that these rich people in the upper-ss society liked to abuse their money and do some dirty things.
At this very moment, he had automatically assumed that li junyu was a shameless rich kid who had drugged and tried to harm a young girl.
And Zhan Jia ¡®er was naturally the pitiful victim.
He turned his head and looked at li junyu,¡±you¡¯re tired?¡±
Before he could say anything, his throat felt stuck because the other party¡¯s
eyes were too cold and deep.
¡°You and your people,e with us to the police station. We¡¯re just doing business, so I hope you can cooperate.¡±
The police officer insisted on saying that with a straight face, then quickly looked away, not daring to meet li junyu¡¯s eyes.
you too, MA ¡®am. Wipe your tears and we¡¯ll talk about it at the police station. Fortunately, he did not feel any pressure facing Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Looking at the ¡®victim¡¯ who was crying pitifully, the police officer lowered his voice.
Zhan Jia ¡®er sobbed and said,¡±Xie Wanwan, thank you, police officer Wanwan.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, a ¡®scream¡¯ that was even more exaggerated than her crying came from behind her.
¡°Ah-policerade, I also want to call the police! I also want to seek justice! Just now, just now, it was this woman. She touched me, she touched me, she deliberately molested me, took advantage of me, and even wanted to rape me after her ill intentions!¡±
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1761 - 231-things have gotten out of hand
Chapter 1761: Chapter 231-things have gotten out of hand
Trantor: 549690339
The police officers quickly took Zhan Jia ¡®er, li Junting, and even li junyu away.
Recently, the president of war victory had been purging the government, sweeping away the evil forces, and forbidding the exchange of power and money.
No matter how rich or powerful one was, everyone had to be equal in front of thew.
Because the three people involved in the case had prominent backgrounds, in order to avoid pressure from others, the police officers in charge of the case directly brought the three people back to the S City Police Bureau for investigation and questioning.
No one knew where the news was leaked, but when the police car drove Zhan Jia ¡®er, li junyu, and Li Junting to the entrance of the police station, it was already midnight, but they werepletely surrounded by a group of reporters who had heard the news.
shes were everywhere, and the reporters captured the scene of the three being taken to the police station.
It didn¡¯t take long for a powerful person to get some information from the police station.
At this moment, everyone knew the cause of the incident-it turned out that the eldest grandson of the Li family¡¯s eldest son, the president of the Yumeng group, li junyu, was suspected of having sex with a female victim.
Fortunately, the police arrived just in time to save the victim.
When the reporters outside the door heard the news, they were all shocked and dumbfounded.
¡°How could it be first young master Li? I thought it was second young master Li whomitted the crime, and first young master Li was here to solve the problem.¡±
In the eyes of others, the unreliable eldest branch of the Li family was the yboy li Junting.
On the other hand, li junyu had always been a synonym for self-discipline, seriousness, indifference, and unapproachable.
¡°Who knows what first young master Li is thinking. He was just showing off his love in front of the world and married the granddaughter of President Zhan Kai, and now he¡¯s causing such a big problem. Fangirl, this is not something a human should do. We ordinary people can¡¯t understand the hobbies of the rich.¡¯
¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, as expected, rich people are all sanctimonious, one in front of people and another behind their backs. You see, other than having a scandal with my goddess ruan Mengmeng, there¡¯s not even a woman by his side. I thought he loved my goddess, but he¡¯s just a scumbag.¡±
There were also fans of the newly crowned Best Actress, ruan Mengmeng, among the reporters. At that moment, they had already started to despise li junyu like crazy.
¡°Men turn bad when they have money, this saying is indeed correct. However, first young master Li was so rich. He could have any woman he wanted. Why did he have to resort to such underhanded means? To be able to use such a method, it was simply too despicable. This time, everyone has to report the truth. Don¡¯t be afraid of offending the Li family. This kind of scum must be punished by thew.¡±
¡°Right, he must be punished by thew!¡±
¡°Seek justice for the female victim!¡±
A few indignant reporters followed suit.
The reporter who first brought out the news saw that he had achieved his goal and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.
what else can he say? could it be that he¡¯s the one who knocked her out and wants to take the me for his big brother? ¡± A reporter said with slight contempt.
The reporter who brought the news shook his head and said,¡±no, no, no. It¡¯s even more ridiculous than this.¡± He actually told the police that it was the female victim who wanted to rape him!¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°This second young master Li is too shameless, Yingluo.¡±
¡°She¡¯s a good girl, why would she rape a yboy like him? Heh, does second young master Li think that the police and the public are stupid enough to believe his words and let first young master Li go?¡±
Chapter 1762 - 1762: Identity gradually emerging
Chapter 1762 - 1762: Identity gradually emerging
Trantor: 549690339
The reporters outside the police station looked down on li Junting¡¯s behavior.
Some people even disdainfully criticized him and even prepared to write a special article about it when they returned home.
Just report the history of the Li family¡¯s second young master¡¯s unruliness, as well as this ridiculous statement.
Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, someone suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°By the way, everyone, we¡¯ve been here for most of the night, and it seems that we only know that the two li brothers are involved in the case. But what about the female victim?
Have you found out about the girl¡¯s personal information? if Yingluo can catch the eyes of the Li family¡¯s young master, she¡¯s probably not an ordinary person.¡±
As soon as he said this, the group of reporters who were stillughing at second young master Li was immediately reminded.
Although the victim¡¯s information should be protected, in this era where public opinion was Supreme, no one would not pay attention to the identity of the female victim when such a serious and controversial incident happened.
The reporters were all thinking that a girl who could catch first young master
Li¡¯s eye and be his personal fangirl would definitely not be an ordinary person.
At this moment, it was still the most well-informed reporter who pped his head and said, ¡± ¡°I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. Yingluo¡¯s female victim is also a key figure. Guess whose daughter she is?¡±
Hearing his words, everyone immediately knew that the female victim¡¯s identity was definitely not simple.
His colleagues urged him. don¡¯t keep us in suspense. At most, we¡¯ll share the information we findter. Hurry up and tell us.
The well-informed reporter then said, ¡± ¡°The female victim¡¯s surname is Zhan, and her full name is Zhan Jia ¡®er. She is the youngest daughter of Zhan Kai¡¯s president¡¯s only son, Mr. Zhan Yang, and the Duan family¡¯s miss, Duan xiuhui. ording to her age, she¡¯s a little older than that unknown ruan Mengmeng, so she should be ruan Mengmeng¡¯s older sister.¡± The Zhan family again?
And she was ruan Mengmeng¡¯s older sister?
When the reporters heard this news, they were instantly excited.
Their sensitive news sense told them that this matter was definitely not as simple as an Ordinary Love Dispute between a man and a woman.
This definitely included the grudges of the wealthy families and the secrets of
After all, first young master Li had just married the long-lost granddaughter of Zhan Kai¡¯s President, ruan Mengmeng, in front of the whole world.
Although the wedding of the century was forced to be interrupted because of li yaoyang¡¯s obstruction.
However, the extravagance of the wedding was still fresh in everyone¡¯s memory.
The wedding of the century seemed to have happened only yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, first young master Li was suspected of being a fan of the bride¡¯s sister.
This was such a huge piece of gossip. Even though the Li family had already begun to use their own power to suppress it after receiving the news, it was still a huge piece of gossip.
However, the rumors still spread like wildfire. In less than a day, the entire S city knew that the Li family¡¯s eldest young master, li junyu, was suspected of drugging and raping Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s identity was also gradually revealed following this shocking case.
From then on, the rtionship between the Zhan family, the Duan family, Zhan mo, Zhan Jia ¡®er, ruan Mengmeng, and President Zhan Kai was finally known to the public.
S City Police Department.
Before li junyu¡¯swyer arrived, the two police officers in charge of the interrogation could not get him to speak no matter how hard they tried.
First young master Li¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He was clearly an important suspect, but he didn¡¯t have the self-awareness of a suspect.
From the beginning to the end, there was no fear, no repentance, and no begging for mercy.
No matter what the interrogating officer asked, he acted like he had noment and was only waiting for thewyer toe..
Chapter 1763 - 1763: Do you think he opened Peacock pictures for nothing?
Chapter 1763: Do you think he opened Peacock pictures for nothing?
Trantor: 549690339
If it was someone else, these experienced police officers could still use interrogation techniques to pressure the suspect on a psychological level and force the other party to reveal the truth.
However, in front of li junyu, whose mental fortitude was much more stable than others, all those interrogation techniques and interrogation methods were useless.
Since first young master Li was not willing to speak, no one could pry his mouth open.
In the interrogation room, first young master Li ignored the police.
On the other hand, in the interrogation room, second young master Li, Li Junting, was very proactive and eloquent.
No matter what the police asked, he cooperated actively. Even the questions that the police didn¡¯t ask, he didn¡¯t find it troublesome to answer them.
At that moment, in interrogation Room No. 2, li Junting had already lost count of how many times he hadined to the two male police officers who were in charge of interrogating him.
¡°That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ve made it clear that Zhenzhen was the one who
threw herselt into Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s arms. She hugged me and even touched me. The police must get to the bottom of this and not wrong my brother.¡±
Of the two police officers, the one leading the team, police officer Zhao, was an especially serious and serious police officer. At this moment, he was slightly impatient because of li Junting¡¯s carefree attitude.
They had already spent a lot of time on li Junting.
However, li Junting¡¯s words were absurd and there was no witness or material evidence from the beginning to the end. Everything was based on his one-sided statement.
The police would never ept such a report.
The serious and rigid police officer Zhao interrupted li Junting. ¡°Mr. Li, the police have already understood your situation, but we don¡¯t have enough evidence. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to file a case. If Mr. Li can provide any other favorable evidence, we wee you to report the case. If not, I¡¯m afraid this matter can only end here.¡±
At this point, he lowered his voice and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡± ¡°Our current police force needs to focus on the cases of Mr. Li junyu and Ms. Zhan Jia ¡®er. I can understand that Mr. Li wants to help my brother clear his name, but thew does not allow anyone to interfere with justice. If Mr. Li continues to stir up trouble here and provide false information, I believe Mr. Li¡¯swyer will know the consequences better than the police.¡±
The police officer¡¯s words were straightforward. He was just short of telling li Junting not to cause any trouble.
Second young master Li already knew that with Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s pure and innocent appearance, the police would not believe the words of a yboy like him.
However, it didn¡¯t matter.
He, li Junting, could afford to y Xuanji.
In any case, this matter was incited by his elder brother. He was not afraid of losing face, but he was afraid that the matter would not blow up.
Li Peacock thought of his big brother¡¯s cold and deep eyes, and tacitly understood his Bing Shan¡¯s n.
Therefore, after hearing officer Zhao¡¯s sincere and earnest warning ¡
The childish and unreliable second young master Li¡¯s face darkened.
Not only did li Junting not understand the job of a ¡®police officer¡¯, but he also mmed the table and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. I was molested by that woman Zhan Jia ¡®er. She took advantage of me and wanted to rape me. She almost made me impotent and caused great harm to my body and mind.
I¡¯m going to call the police. I¡¯m going to Sue Yingluo. You guys are biased against me. I seriously suspect that this is jealousy of my masculine charm as a member of the same sex.
I don¡¯t want a man to record my statement, I want to change people, to a female police officer! I want a pretty female police officer to record my statement!¡±
Hmph, in the whole world, only she, Zhan Jia ¡®er, had acting skills.. Did she think that the peacock film industry was established for nothing?
Chapter 1764 - 1764: On the headlines of the social section
Chapter 1764: On the headlines of the social section
Trantor: 549690339
Li Junting¡¯s nonsense angered the two male police officers who were taking his statement. They wished they could cover his head with the interrogation light.
However, thewyer of the Li family¡¯s second young master had already arrived.
They could not do anything to li Junting, and what he had asked for was a legitimate request.
The two male police officers had no choice but to re at him. Two female police officers came in to re-record his statement.
Once they were out of interrogation Room No. 2, where li Junting was, officer Zhao, who was leading the team, asked with a straight face, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Li junyu doing? is he willing to speak?¡±
He was in charge of interrogating li junyu just now. When he saw that li junyu was not going to say anything, he wanted to avoid wasting time. That was why he specifically changed people to guard li junyu while he came over to interrogate li Junting.
The subordinate shook his head. no, he didn¡¯t say anything before thewyer came. He¡¯s not saying anything now either. Li junyu didn¡¯t admit to a single crime. Hiswyer is very experienced, and he didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.¡±
Officer Zhao frowned and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve guessed it.¡± These rich people were all like this. They had the power and power to hire a bunch of topwyers to work for them. It would not be so easy for them to confess. If we want them to confess, we have to find strong evidence.¡±
After saying that, he turned to look at the other female police officer.¡±How¡¯s
Zhan Jia ¡®er? How¡¯s her recovery? has she calmed down?¡±
After entering the police station, she had been trembling all over because Zhan Jia ¡®er had curled herself up into a ball.
She looked very pitiful, as if she had suffered great harm and could not ept a normal interrogation.
Hence, officer Zhao had specially arranged for two female police officers to apany her. Everything could be discussed after Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s emotions had stabilized.
she¡¯s already calmed down. She¡¯s willing to speak now, but she¡¯s probably too frightened, so her speech is still intermittent and she¡¯s crying.
¡°Have you informed her family?¡± officer Zhao frowned even more.
The female subordinate replied, ¡°I¡¯ve informed her. Her parents are not in the country, but she has a brother.¡± Her brother had received the notice and had rushed over. Before that, someone leaked the news to the media. The public and the media are paying a lot of attention to this case. The Duan family has also received the news and just called to ask about it. It seems that they will send someone over.¡±
The thing the police hated the most when handling a case was to be kidnapped by the media and public opinion.
There was also the pressure from arge n like the Duan n, so this matter was even more troublesome.
¡°This matter has implicated the Li family, the Duan family, and even President Zhan Kai¡¯s family. It will blow up sooner orter. Forget it, in order to prevent anything that shouldn¡¯t be leaked out, I¡¯ll personally ask Qianqian about Zhan Jia ¡®er.¡±
After officer Zhao finished speaking, he pushed open the door of the third interrogation room.
As soon as the door was pushed open, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s sobbing and trembling voice could be heard from the room.
¡°Li junyu was the one who handed me the wine. I don¡¯t remember anything else, Yingluo. When I woke up, I was already dressed like that and lying on the bed. I wanted to run away, but li junyu called li Junting over. Both of them are brothers. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m really scared of Yingluo, wuwuwuwuwu Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s sobbing, extremely terrified, and pitiful wail passed through the wide-open door of the interrogation room and was heard clearly by all the investigators in the corridor.
However, half an hourter, the headlines of the social section of the major news media changed to a new title-
eldest young master Li is suspected of seducing and raping young women. His younger brother, the CEO of Peacock pictures, Mr. Li, has be an aplice and is now under arrest!
[updateplete.. See you tomorrow night-]
Chapter 1765 - 1765: 235 interrogating Zhan mo
Chapter 1765 - 1765: 235 interrogating Zhan mo
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Bang!¡±
Early in the morning, in the militarypound, on the second floor of Zhan Mo¡¯s small vi, the door of the study room was ¡®viciously¡¯ kicked open from the outside.
When they heard the heavy wooden door fall to the ground and make a heavy muffled sound, the Butler, nanny Zhou, and the others who were busy downstairs all lowered their heads and covered their faces, pretending that they had not heard anything.
He had lost count of the number of study doors that had been broken this week.
Miss ruan was extremely strong. Even though her stomach was obviously big and pregnant, she was still full of energy and energy.
She had a Cold War with young master mo. Although she never bothered with him, she ate well and slept well every day.
Compared to young master mo, who was always waiting for her at the dining table alone, her situation was much better. Young master mo, who ate a little and was obviously absent-minded.
And this miss ruan seemed to have caught on to young master Mo¡¯s weakness. Every time young master mo wasn¡¯t in the study, she would tear down the door and go in to loot.
She had brazenly destroyed the study¡¯s door, rummaged through the study¡¯s confidential information, and even borrowed Zhan qingze¡¯s phone to make a call to the outside world, asking the person on the other end of the line to teach her how to decipher young master Mo¡¯sputer password.
Without young master mo around, no one dared to stop her. Even when nanny Zhou asked Zhan qingze for help, he only said coldly, ¡± young master only asked me to protect miss ruan¡¯s safety. This is not within my jurisdiction.
Qi Chu could not bear to watch ruan Mengmeng crack the code from the young master¡¯sputer and steal the information.
He called over a dozen security guards downstairs to drive ruan Mengmeng out of the study.
Who knew that Zhan qingze, who had been standing at the side as if he was air, would suddenly make a move, blocking Qi Xiang and the dozen or so guards outside the study room.
Zhan qingze blocked the door, his gaze cold and emotionless. ¡°Young master gave me a mission to protect miss ruan¡¯s safety. None of you are allowed to approach her, and you are not allowed to threaten miss ruan.¡± Qi Xiang and the other guards:
After that, when Zhan mo returned, Qi Xiang and nanny Zhou jointlyined about him. They were the ones who were lectured by Zhan mo.
On the other hand, ruan Mengmeng, who had maliciously opened the door several times and maliciously collected information, was fine.
Because of Zhan qingze¡¯s protection and Zhan Mo¡¯s indulgence, when the sound of a door being destroyed came from the second floor again, the servants in the vi were already used to it.
But this time, the study on the second floor wasn¡¯t empty. Young master mo was working inside.
Would miss ruan get into a conflict with young master mo if she barged in like this?
She angrily threw a copy of today morning Post on the desk.
¡°Zhan mo, you¡¯re really amazing. For the sake of your innocent, pure, and innocent little sister, you¡¯ve dragged my li junyu into the headlines. For her, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±
¡°Today morning Post¡¯s clear news headline-¡± the eldest young master of the Li family is suspected of bewitching women and raping young women. His brother, the CEO of Peacock pictures, Mr. Li, has be an aplice and is now under arrest!¡± Zhan mo saw it.
The man¡¯s cold, dark eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up at ruan
Mengmeng.¡±What do you mean?¡±
Ruan Mengmengughed, not even bothering to hide the mockery on her face.¡±l mean it literally. ¡®Today morning Post¡¯ was a big newspaper that protected the victim and would not easily reveal information about Zhan Jia ¡®er. However, the other tabloids, media outlets, and marketing ounts on the inte didn¡¯t feel responsible.
In order to gain poprity and views, the other tabloids and media outlets had already investigated the female victim¡¯s situation clearly. Zhan Jia ¡®er, after the Zhan and Duan families, she¡¯s the true pride of the heavens, your most beloved little sister.
Isn¡¯t this your intention? Let the reporters dig out her identity themselves and tie her to li junyu!¡±
Chapter 1766 - 1766: Zhan Jia ‘er, wait to be slapped in the face
Chapter 1766 - 1766: Zhan Jia ¡®er, wait to be pped in the face
Trantor: 549690339
When Zhan mo heard ruan Mengmeng¡¯s usation, he was stunned for a few seconds before he exined in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve never arranged such a thing for Jia ¡®er.¡±
Before ruan Mengmeng arrived, Zhan mo had just received a call from the police station.
The police had already briefly exined to him what had happened in the early hours of the previous day.
ording to the police, as the victim, Jia ¡®er¡¯s emotions were very unstable. It was only just now that he was willing to give his phone number and let the police contact him.
Zhan mo had just informed hiswyer and was preparing to rush over.
He knew that li junyu was involved in this matter, so he did not want ruan Mengmeng to know about it. Who knew that ruan Mengmeng would stop him when she saw the newspaper?
¡°You didn¡¯t arrange it?¡± Ruan Mengmeng raised her brows slightly. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes glowed with distrust. if it wasn¡¯t you, then it must have been Zhan Jia ¡®er himself. Heh, isn¡¯t your little sister innocent and naive? What, you¡¯ve learned how to scam and extort?¡±
Hearing ruan Mengmeng speak of Zhan Jia ¡®er in such a manner, Zhan Mo¡¯s face darkened, turning cold and unsightly.
He remembered what Jia ¡®er had said to him on the phone earlierst night.
She said that she would not use the love spell, and that she would make li junyu fall in love with her on her own.
At that time, Zhan mo still felt that his sister was indeed his father¡¯s daughter. With such a backbone and dignity, he did not dote on her in vain.
However, when she received the call just now, she became the victim, and even the target of li junyu¡¯s seductress.
Zhan mo did not know what had happened in between, but his instincts told him that things might not be as simple as they seemed.
Ruan Mengmeng saw the man¡¯s serious and cold expression and chuckled. ¡°Zhan mo, are you feeling heartache after hearing me bad-mouthing your precious little sister? Heh, if you¡¯re not happy to hear me talk about Zhan Jia ¡®er like that, then you should control her. Don¡¯t let her do such a shameless thing.
Now that the rumors on the inte are getting more and more intense, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no one behind it. Even if you didn¡¯t arrange this, someone else must have done it.
You¡¯d better look into it yourself. I have full confidence in my li junyu, so don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. I¡¯m afraid that your seemingly innocent sister is trying to blow up the news so that she can be tied to my li junyu.
However, Yueyue, my husband has never been good to any woman other than me. If Zhan Jia ¡®er continues to act like this, I dare to guarantee that she will be the one to be embarrassed in the end.¡±
After going through so many things in the past, the rtionship between ruan Mengmeng and Li junyu was no longer something that could be shaken by a well-written scandal.
She trusted her tyrant and Li junyu.
Even though li junyu and Peacock had entered, li yaoyang and Li junche were still outside.
There was still Ling bei, Ling Dong, Ling Nan, Ling Xi, and the rest. Even her grandfather was still there.
For such a scandal, the Li family didn¡¯t even need to personally greet them to suppress it.
However, the Li family seemed to have no power to fight back at all, allowing people with ulterior motives to blow up these scandals and stir them up to the state of public attention.
Ruan Mengmeng would be the first to doubt that the ck-bellied tyrant li junyu had no ulterior motives.
Zhan Mo¡¯s face turned even colder. He knew that ruan Mengmeng had misunderstood his meaning, but he had no way of exining it.
At the same time, he was also worried about his sister at the police station after hearing her words.
Something must have happened to Jia ¡®er. Although she was a little delicate, she had not nned everything..
Chapter 1767 - 1767: He actually had an inexplicable guilty conscience
Chapter 1767 - 1767: He actually had an inexplicable guilty conscience
Trantor: 549690339
Thinking of this, Zhan mo said, ¡°Jia ¡®er has been very simple since she was young. She does like li junyu, but everything that happened before was arranged by me.¡± ¡°Even if she likes you, she¡¯s just hiding it. Jia ¡®er has always felt guilty for ruining your rtionship with li junyu. So, I believe that this has nothing to do with Jia ¡®er. Mengmeng, why don¡¯t you suspect that li junyu has a change of heart because he¡¯s lustful?¡± Hehe hehe
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s lips curled up coldly.
This time, he didn¡¯t even have a smile.
Zhan mo knew that she was upset andforted her, I¡¯m going to the police station. I¡¯ll give you an exnation when Ie back.
With that, he got up to leave but was stopped by ruan Mengmeng.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ruan Mengmeng said.
In the end, Zhan mo could not persuade ruan Mengmeng and could only bring her alonz.
However, both sides agreed that ruan Mengmeng had to wear a mask. She could not reveal her identity and could not take the opportunity to escape.
Zhan mo warned with a slightly stiff voice, if you dare to run away, ruan Mianmian won¡¯t live to see tomorrow¡¯s sun.
Even though he knew that his words would definitely provoke the disgust of women.
But Zhan mo had no choice.
He did not want ruan Mengmeng to leave, and he did not want to see her leave.
Zhan mo told himself that all of this was for Jia ¡®er.
Ruan Mengmeng red at him coldly. The human skin mask she was wearing this time was different from the one she wore thest time.
After wearing the new mask, his facial features were not as dazzling as before. Instead, he looked ordinary.
However, the subtle changes in her expression still gave off the unique aura of
¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯.
That pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes flickered brightly.
She stared at Zhan mo, her bright almond-shaped eyes even causing Zhan mo to feel a sense of guilt.
¡°Young master mo, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re using a child to threaten me again for the sake of your precious little sister.¡±
Zhan mo wanted to say something, but he stopped. The feeling of guilt in his heart grew stronger.
Ruan Mengmeng raised an eyebrow and said nonchntly, ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, even if you didn¡¯t threaten me like this, I wouldn¡¯t have left. As you said, my little Mianmian is still in your hands. As long as I think of how you threatened and tortured her, I can¡¯t leave. I will not leave without her. ¡®
She had already gathered a lot of information and she must save Mianmian.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
At this moment, Zhan mo wanted to exin to ruan Mengmeng.
He wanted to tell ruan Mengmeng that he didn¡¯t torture ruan Mianmian.
Not only was there no torture, but he also arranged the best living environment for her and even hired someone to take care of her so that she would live a healthy and happy life.
Other than the fact that she was unable to see her family, he had given the little girl the best material supplies.
However, before Zhan mo could finish his sentence, the car had already arrived outside the police station.
Ruan Mengmeng was the first to open the car door and get out with a cold face. It was obvious that she did not want to talk to Zhan mo anymore.
Outside the car, the reporters waiting outside the police station had already rushed over with microphones in their hands.
In just a few hours, the reporters had already dug up Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s family background. Naturally, they knew that Zhan Jia¡¯ er was actually President Zhan¡¯s biological granddaughter.
Very quickly, the fact that the true heirs of the M nation¡¯s super-rich Fenghuo Financial Group were Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er was also dug out.
After all the media outlets had spared no effort in digging, Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®ers photos had already been posted all over the inte.
At this moment, when the reporters saw the military¡¯s car, they immediately thought of the Zhan family, who had always been very famous in the military..
Chapter 1768 - 1768: She wanted to see the suspect, li junyu
Chapter 1768 - 1768: She wanted to see the suspect, li junyu
Trantor: 549690339
A group of reporters swarmed in, but the first thing they saw was a woman in loose clothes with a slightly protruding belly, who they didn¡¯t know at all, getting out of the car.
Seeing that it was a pregnant woman who got out of the car, most of the reporters waiting outside the door automatically made way for her.
Although it was important to follow the news, he couldn¡¯t hurt the pregnant woman. Moreover, this pregnant woman didn¡¯t seem to be an important person.
Although most reporters had their own morals, there were also a few paparazzi hidden among the reporters.
Their sharp eyes saw the figure of a man in the car and immediately thought of the man who had a distinguished status but rarely appeared in front of the media. He was the true eldest grandson of the Zhan family.
He was president Zhan¡¯s grandson, his only grandson.
Therefore, in order to get first-hand information, the paparazzi ignored the pregnant woman, ruan Mengmeng, who was still standing by the car door.
Without a second thought, she raised her camera and rushed towards the car door that was not closed.
He could only hope that he could reach his hand into the car and take a first-hand close-up photo of the eldest grandson of the Zhan family.
The paparazzi rushed forward at an extremely fast speed.
One of the paparazzi who ran the fastest was pushed by the people behind him. His body tilted slightly, and the camera on his shoulder was about to hit the pregnant woman standing in front of the car door.
At this moment, Zhan mo, who had been coldly left behind by ruan Mengmeng, was preparing to follow her out of the car.
His big hand had just grabbed the handle of the car when he noticed the situation outside through the ck tinted window.
The man¡¯s already cold face suddenly sank, and his dark pupils suddenly shrank.
At this moment, Zhan mo felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he could not help but fall.
As if he had fallen into an endless abyss, his heart stopped beating. The feeling of watching that group of people bump into ruan Mengmeng made him feel a long-lost panic.
The car door was pushed open by Zhan mo. The man¡¯s long legs stepped out nimbly and protected ruan Mengmeng without hesitation, blocking the few paparazzi¡¯s charge for her.
At the same time, the petite pregnant woman, who had been ignored by the paparazzi, stepped aside and retreated.
His right shoulder dodged Zhan MO¡¯s approach, while his left arm stretched up at the same time, easily catching the camera that slid down from the paparazzi¡¯s shoulder. Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡± The paparazzi, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
Reporter: ¡°Yingluo.¡±
This ¡ This wasn¡¯t a pregnant woman. She was simply a superwoman.
The reporters present all knew how heavy the camera equipment on the paparazzi¡¯s shoulder was. The camera itself weighed ten pounds, not counting the other parts.
This ordinary-looking pregnant woman with a petite figure could actually catch it with one hand.
Ruan Mengmeng put the camera back in the paparazzi¡¯s hand and looked up again. The paparazzi and reporters in front of her all made way for her.
She was toozy to care about Zhan mo behind her and directly walked in.
Zhan mo saw this and immediately followed. The subordinates behind him were resDonsible for seDaratinc the reoorters who came uD.
When the two of them entered the police station, the paparazzi, who was deeply shocked by ruan Mengmeng, realized that there were Five Finger marks on the camera that he was holding.
Did the pregnant woman who went in just now squeeze it out?
¡°How, how is this possible!!!¡±
In the police station, upon seeing Zhan mo, the police immediately suggested for him to enter the interrogation room tofort the victim.
Officer Zhao, who was in charge of the case, said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Miss Zhan¡¯s emotions are more stable than before, but I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s too shocked to give aplete ount of what happened.
Mr. Zhan, you¡¯re her older brother. I hope that you canfort the victim after you enter the police station. Tell her that only by providing more details will the police be able to seek justice for her. ¡±
Zhan mo frowned, indicating that he understood.
Thewyer followed behind him and reported in a low voice while officer Zhao was busy arranging work for his subordinates.
¡°Young master mo, I¡¯ve just checked the records. Miss Jia ¡®er has already informed the Duan family. Madam also sent a representativewyer over, and I heard that Madam¡¯swyer suggested that miss settle the matter privately with the Li family on the condition that Yingluo get young master Li to agree to divorce his current wife and marry miss Jia ¡®er.¡±
Thewyer didn¡¯t know that young master Li¡¯s ¡®current wife¡¯ was standing behind him.
Hearing thewyer¡¯s words, Zhan mo subconsciously looked up, searching for ruan Mengmeng.
When he saw the ordinary-looking woman wearing a mask standing at the side, looking at him with her faint almond-shaped eyes ¡
Zhan mo subconsciously averted his gaze, not daring to face it.
¡°I see. Let¡¯s go in and see Jia ¡®er.¡±
Even Zhan mo did not know what had happened.
Of course, he believed that Jia ¡®er was innocent, so li junyu must be the one who had a problem with Yingluo.
No matter what, he would know the truth after seeing Jia ¡®er and hearing her story.
Ruan Mengmeng saw that Zhan mo had shifted his gaze away. She did not take it as Zhan Mots guilty conscience. Instead, she thought that he had silently agreed to the terms of settlement that Duan xiuhui¡¯swyer had given Zhan Jia ¡®er.
It was indeed a good show. She had deliberately set up a trap to frame her husband.
Then he would turn it around and resolve the issue with Jieyu Jieyu This Zhan Jia ¡®er was so naiVe that he really wanted to give her a good beating.
police officer,¡±ruan Mengmeng suddenly called out to stop officer Zhao. I want to see the suspect, li junyu.
[beyond 1500 words: I¡¯ve tried my best. This chapter has an extra 500 words updatepleted on 9.16.. Xoxo
Chapter 1769 - 1769: Visiting
Chapter 1769 - 1769: Visiting
Trantor: 549690339
Ordinary people naturally couldn¡¯t just think of suspects.
However, ruan Mengmeng had just heard the other police officerse over to report to officer Zhao that ¡°the Li family¡¯s eldest young master still refuses to cooperate. Hiswyer is at the side, and if he doesn¡¯t speak, our other colleagues won¡¯t be able to get any details of the case.¡±
The little woman¡¯s sparkling lips curled into a sly smile.
¡°I¡¯m confident that I can get the suspect to cooperate with you.¡± Ruan
Mengmeng walked up to officer Zhao with her slightly protruding belly.
Officer Zhao turned around, and his eyes fell on the ordinary woman who he had not noticed earlier.
She looked very ordinary, and it was obvious that she was pregnant.
This pregnant woman should have apanied Zhan mo here, so she should be a rtive of the victim.
If she wanted to see the suspect, li junyu, she would have a way to make the suspect speak. What right did she have?
However, time was of the essence, and the victim, Zhan Jia ¡®er, was emotionally unstable. She was extremely afraid of being touched by strangers.
Even if the forensic doctor wanted to take a blood sample for her, it would be difficult for her to do so if she did not cooperate.
As time passed, the victim would have less and less favorable evidence.
Under such circumstances, it would be great if the suspect took the initiative to cooperate and confess everything.
Officer Zhao examined ruan Mengmeng from head to toe. Seeing that she was just an ordinary pregnant woman, he decided to make a Hail Mary effort. He nodded slightly and had someone bring ruan Mengmeng to the first interrogation room.
The smile on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s lips deepened. She walked to Zhan Mo¡¯s side and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Just wait and see. In the end, the one who¡¯ll be embarrassed will definitely be your innocent and kind baby sister.¡±
After ruan Mengmeng finished speaking, she left with the police.
As for Zhan mo, his deep gaze followed ruan Mengmeng¡¯s back until she could no longer be seen. Then, he turned back to thewyer beside him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention the settlement of the marriage with the Li family again.¡±
At the very least, he could not mention it in front of ruan Mengmeng.
Thewyer said,¡±l¡¯m afraid that miss Jia ¡®er and Madam will be unhappy about this.¡±
¡°Jia ¡®er is sensible, I will mention it to Madam,¡± Zhan moined in a low voice.
Jia ¡®er had more backbone than he had imagined.
He had always looked down on others. As long as his sister liked it, he would use any means to get it back for her.
But Jia ¡®er was not willing to use the love Gu.
Her feelings were very simple and pure. If she liked someone, she would like them. If she liked someone, she would have to fight for it.
In Zhan MO¡¯s eyes, his sister was so stupid that it made his heart ache. However, he had to admit that he envied Jia ¡®er for having such a pure rtionship.
His younger sister was not even willing to use her love Gu, so how could she possibly agree to use this matter to force li junyu to divorce her and marry her?
Zhan mo believed that he understood Zhan Jia ¡®er and his sister.
She then pushed the matter of the private peace talks and the withdrawal of thewsuit on the basis that li junyu had agreed to the marriage to Duan xiuhui¡¯swyer.
After Zhan mo had arranged everything, he entered the third interrogation room with thewyer to visit Zhan Jia ¡®er.
On the other hand, ruan Mengmeng had already arrived outside interrogation Room No. 1.
The police officer who brought her in instructed, ¡± the suspect looks a little
cold and fierce. Follow me after you go in. Don¡¯t be too nervous, but don¡¯t be too careless.
You¡¯re pregnant. If you have anything to say, say it across the table. Don¡¯t get too close. The other party had also brought avvyer, so he had to pay attention to his words and actions.
After all, you¡¯re the victim¡¯s friend. You can¡¯t let them have any evidence against you.. ¡°
Chapter 1770 - 1770: Li junyu threw a tantrum at her
Chapter 1770 - 1770: Li junyu threw a tantrum at her
Trantor: 549690339
The police officer didn¡¯t understand why the pregnant woman, who was the victim¡¯s friend, insisted oning to contact the suspect.
And the most inexplicable thing was that the captain agreed to her request, which was actually not appropriate in terms of procedure.
¡°Thank you, officer, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just go in and say a few words. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s smile was extremely gentle.
However, because this masked face was not very good looking, even when he smiled, he looked very ordinary.
I¡¯m not in trouble, ¡± the police officer said. I¡¯m just worried that a pregnant woman like you might be in danger.
As he spoke, the police officer opened the door for her and reached in. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s inside.¡±
When the door to the interrogation room opened, li junyu¡¯swyer was reporting something to the man sitting on the inner side in a low voice.
Upon hearing themotion, the two of them looked out the door at the same time.
When li junyu saw that the person who followed the police in was a pregnant woman with a slightly protruding belly, a dangerous glint shed across his deep, dark, and cold eyes.
The man¡¯s long and narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed. His eyes were already cold and fierce, but at this moment, they seemed to be even colder than before.
The police officer who brought ruan Mengmeng in could not help but shiver, thinking to himself that the air conditioning in the room was too low.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was following behind the police officer, saw her Lord tyrant¡¯s cold and stern eyes and knew that the other party had recognized her.
Sure enough, it was her husband. She wore such a human skin mask and didn¡¯t even say a word, but he saw through it the moment she entered.
The police officer cleared his throat and pretended to be serious. ¡°Li junyu, thisdy is here to see you. She said she has something to tell you.¡±
Thewyer at the side said,¡±officer, who is thisdy? what right does she have to see my client?¡± We¡¯re still in the investigation phase, so it¡¯s not legal for you to bring someone in to interact with my client.¡±
The police officer also knew that something was wrong and was hesitating about how to exin it.
The tall man standing behind thewyer said coldly, ¡± ¡®Who asked you toe?¡±
His voice was low and cold, and there was even a hint of anger in it.
What was this ce? This was the police station.
Li junyu did not need to ask to know that the reporters must have blocked the entrance.
There were a lot of people in the police station. What if someone identally bumped into his Mengmeng, who was pregnant and injured?
Not to mention, thatpletely useless human skin mask could not hide the beauty of his little wife at all.
From the moment ruan Mengmeng entered the room, li junyu recognized her through her crystal clear almond-shaped eyes and her soft, lustrous lips.
No matter how he tried to hide it, his Mengmeng would always have a charming aura.
Li junyu wanted nothing more than to hide her.
He didn¡¯t understand why his little wife still liked to run around so much when she was pregnant with three little kids.
Li junyu¡¯s voice was low and cold. Not only did it give the police officer a shock, but even thewyer was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.
It seemed that young master Li was not willing to see the pregnant woman.
Thevvyer quickly said, ¡± ¡°My client doesn¡¯t want to see the other party. Officer, please take this irrelevant person away immediately.¡± why not? li junyu, Qianqian, how dare you scold me? ¡± before thevvyer could finish his sentence, the pregnant woman with a slightly protruding belly bypassed the police officers who were protecting her and came over.
The pregnant woman had an extremely ordinary face, but she had a bad temper.
Even though she was facing a man with a cold and stern expression, there was no trace of fear in her..
Chapter 1771 - 1771: Her little face was red from his kiss
Chapter 1771 - 1771: Her little face was red from his kiss
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Li junyu, you dare to be so fierce to me!¡±
Under the stunned gazes of thewyer and police, the pregnant woman came to young master Li and hugged him.
The top of the pregnant woman¡¯s head only reached the man¡¯s chest. It was a little difficult for her to reach out her two fair and soft hands to wrap around the man¡¯s waist.
He didn¡¯t dare to press on his stomach.
And her ordinary face,pared to first young master Li¡¯s handsome, deep, and cold features, was even more iparable.
However, that pregnant woman was just that bold.
Not only did she dare to re back at first young master Li, she even dared to ¡®retort¡¯ him, and she even dared to hug him.
Li junyu¡¯swyer was so shocked by the pregnant woman¡¯s ¡®reckless¡¯ actions that he almost dropped his sses.
The police officer, who was still standing at the door in a daze, was already drenched in cold sweat.
When he was outside, he had heard the pregnant woman say that he could make the suspect, li junyu, who had been unwilling to cooperate, speak.
However, he didn¡¯t expect that the pregnant woman¡¯s ¡®cooperation¡¯ was actually a death wish!
He wasn¡¯t paying attention, and the pregnant woman went around him and hugged young master Li, making it toote for him to pull her back.
Due to the fact that they were investigating the case, the police had already gathered information on li junyu beforehand.
It was precisely because she knew that he had always been clean and had never interacted with women except for the scandal with Mrs. Li that she felt that there were many suspicious points in this case and that she needed the cooperation of the suspect and the victim for interrogation.
And now, this pregnant woman who hade to the police station with Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s brother had run to first young master Li and thrown herself into his arms without saying anything.
The police officer couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the pregnant woman was trying to provoke li junyu on purpose so that she could ckmail him into beating up the pregnant woman.
Just as thewyer was in shock and the police officer was feeling uneasy ¡
They thought that they would definitely get angry and even ruthlessly push the pregnant woman away, but the man who had hurt her turned around and held the pregnant woman¡¯s waist with one hand.
Li junyu lowered his head and lowered his gaze. His deep, dark eyes stared at the little woman who had taken the initiative to hug him and raised her head. Her starry almond-shaped eyes were obviously filled with coyness.
¡°I didn¡¯t scold you, Yingluo. You heard wrong.¡± The man said in a low and cold voice.
Ruan Mengmeng puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you wrong. You were indeed fierce to me just now.¡± Just now, you were ring at me with narrowed eyes. You¡¯re so fierce, and you still won¡¯t admit it. Hmph.¡±
Li junyu could tell that his young wife was angry because of his indifference and alienation just now.
He couldn¡¯t help but soften his expression and gently coaxed her, ¡°good Yingluo, it¡¯s my fault.¡± I promise, I won¡¯t be fierce to you in the future. Yingluo won¡¯t be angry. Be good.¡±
With that, the man lifted her small chin and naturally leaned over to kiss her.
Ever since they parted ways in the militarypound, he had not been able to kiss his kitten¡¯s soft lips for a few days.
Li junyu¡¯s thin lips covered those soft and tender pink lips.
He continued to deepen the kiss, from the light touch at the beginning to the soft lips that were red and swollen.
He even stuck his tongue in and hooked it around her lc tongue, not allowing her to end it so easily.
The little woman¡¯s honey-like lips exuded a sweet fragrance. Only his
Mengmeng could give him such an intoxicating and endless aftertaste.
Ruan Mengmeng still remembered where she was at first, and she was so anxious that she wanted to push li junyu away.
Butter, under the man¡¯s superb kissing skills and continuous invasion, she gradually gave up and gave up struggling.
In the end, she actually kissed li junyu until she forgot herself, and it was difficult for her to part.
In the end, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s entire body turned soft like mud. Her little face was red from his kiss, and she panted as she pounced into his arms.
Thewyers and police officers who had witnessed the earth-shattering kissing scene.
[I worked overtime today and got off workte, so I still have one chapter to write.. I¡¯ll post 3 chapters first-I¡¯ll post that chapter once I¡¯m done]
Chapter 1772 - 1772: 242: Zhan mo changed his mind
Chapter 1772 - 1772: 242: Zhan mo changed his mind
Trantor: 549690339
In interrogation Room No. 1, thewyer and the police officer were stuffed full of dog food from the sky.
In interrogation Room No. 3, Zhan Jia ¡®er finally calmed down after meeting Zhan mo. She agreed to let the forensic doctor draw blood to analyze if there were any traces of knockout drugs in the blood.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m scared of Yingluo.¡±
At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er had already changed into the loose clothes that the female police officer had found for her. She looked extremely small and helpless as she curled up in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms.
She hugged Zhan Mo¡¯s waist and buried her face into his chest.
Because she had not rested well and had suffered such a physically and mentally exhausted injury, the skin on Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s palm-sized face was so white that it seemed transparent.
Her little face was full of tears.
Looking at his sister like this, Zhan MO¡¯s heart ached. If not for the fact that ruan Mengmeng was still in the first interrogation room ¡
He would definitely rush over without a second thought, grab li junyu by the cor, and beat him up.
Li junyu had actually defiled his two younger sisters one after another.
What right did such a person have!
don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t look. I¡¯ll be fine in my brother¡¯s arms. Zhan Mo¡¯srge palm gently patted the back of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s head, pressing her head into his chest.
On the other side, the forensic doctor was inserting a needle into Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s skin and slowly drawing out her blood.
Seeing his precious little sister¡¯s blood being drawn out, Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes darkened.
Jia ¡®er had been gued with disasters and illnesses since she was a child. In the past few years, she had finally gotten less injections and blood draws, but because of li junyu, she had to suffer such treatment again.
His heart, which had softened because of ruan Mengmeng outside the police station, became cold and cruel again.
Zhan mo tightened his arms and buried his head in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s long hair.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Jiaer. Don¡¯t worry. I will get you whatever you want. Even if it¡¯s Li junyu, I¡¯ll still be the same.¡±
Jia ¡®er was so weak, but Mengmeng was sunny and cheerful.
Without li junyu, Mengmeng would not be in any trouble.
But Jia ¡®er was different.
Without li junyu, she would definitely be very, very sad. She was already so tired of living, and he should not let her lose her spiritualfort again.
The forensic doctor took the blood sample and went out to test it. Taking advantage of the fact that officer Zhao had not returned, Zhan mo looked up at thewyer who followed him in and said, From now on, you will cooperate withwyer Chen.
Lawyer Chen was thewyer sent by the Duan family. He represented Duan xiuhui.
Zhan MO¡¯swyer was slightly startled,¡±young master, but you just said
Yingluo?¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s tone was cold and resolute.¡±l¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you just said. You andwyer Chen can discuss this together. We must get li junyu to divorce as soon as possible so that he can be responsible for Jia ¡®er. Tell him that if he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll make sure he loses his reputation and face legal punishment no matter what price he has to pay.¡±
When Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms, heard this, she raised her teary eyes.¡±Brother, don¡¯t force Jun Yu like this. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±
Zhan mo frowned,¡±you¡¯re still speaking up for him at this point.¡± Jia ¡®er, it¡¯s his tortune tnat you like nim, but tnat doesn¡¯t mean tnat ne can CIO s evil tnlngs to you without asking for your opinion. In essence, he was a rapist. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have let such a person live in this world.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er bit her lip, not daring to speak. It was as if she had been frightened by her brother¡¯s words.
Just then, officer Zhao returned.
He sat down with another police officer and took out his notebook. ¡°Since miss
Zhan¡¯s emotions have stabilized, let¡¯s start the official statement. Miss Zhan Jia ¡®er, could you please repeat everything that you still remember and what happened on the day of the crime in detail?¡±
[I¡¯ve finished updating on 9.17.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1773 - 1773: Don’t worry, little fool
Chapter 1773 - 1773: Don¡¯t worry, little fool
Trantor: 549690339
Here, in interrogation Room No. 1.
Ruan Mengmeng was just as her name suggested. She was so soft in li junyu¡¯s arms, and he was kissing her gently.
She missed her tyrant too. Zhan Jia ¡®er had tried to scam her for no reason. Although she knew that li junyu would never do such a thing, she was still worried.
Her two small hands gently tightened and hugged the man¡¯s thin waist.
¡°Don¡¯t yell at my Yueyue again. I¡¯ll forgive you first.¡± When the woman spoke, her sparkling and slightly red and swollen lips were pouted.
Li junyu¡¯s eyes darkened as he watched. He said in a low voice, ¡°Alright,¡± he said.
Ruan Mengmeng took the opportunity to rub against his hard chest muscles.
¡°Then tell me first, what¡¯s going on between you and that woman next door? She was pretending to be me, why did she suddenly change back to Zhan Jia ¡®er to ckmail you? Could it be that Yingluo found out that you guys were teasing
Li junyu wrapped his arm around his wife¡¯s waist. To prevent her from getting tired, he told her about Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s actions in a low voice.
His other hand was gently stroking her slightly protruding belly.
In the eyes of others, they only thought that this action was intimate.
However, li junyu was the only one who knew that he was only measuring the growth rate of those three eyesores. It would be best if they grew slower so that they woulde outter and disturb him and Mengmeng¡¯s alone time.
Fortunately, ruan Mengmeng did not know what her husband was thinking. Otherwise, she would have died fromughter.
Who didn¡¯t have a ten-month pregnancy? even if one was bornte, they could only be pregnant for ten months at most.
Was he going to let her give birth to three Nezha? That would make her pregnant for three years and six months.
Ruan Mengmeng frowned as she listened, ¡°she was doing well in my disguise. Why did she suddenly strip naked and run into your bed?¡± There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this, Yingluo. This has really opened my eyes. Zhan mo always said that his younger sister was innocent and pure. He probably didn¡¯t expect that all of this was directed and acted out by Zhan Jia ¡®er. She even turned around and said that you were a fan of her and wanted to rape her. ¡± Ruan Mengmeng was the one who was truly angry when she said that.
No one else knew how Zhan Jia ¡®er had secretly collected photos of li junyu, and how she had kissed him.
As long as she thought of a woman who was lusting after her husband and hiding in her bed in that kind of clothes, she would be stunned.
be good, don¡¯t be angry, Qianqian. Before I left, I already informed uncle Zhao to change rooms. That room will be redecorated, and everything inside will be thrown away. I won¡¯t touch it. Li junyu bent down and kissed her ear,forting her in a low voice.
Ruan Mengmeng was not the only one who felt disgusted. He felt even more disgusted.
Other than Mengmeng, he did not like any other woman to be close to him. He hated the bed that he had slept in to be tainted by others.
¡°Who said I¡¯m angry? I¡¯m not angry.¡± Ruan Mengmeng said with her lips slightly pouted, looking cute as if she was lying.
She mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. She¡¯s trying to scam you, and now she¡¯s even brought you to the police station. There are rumors about you all out there. The media and newspapers wrote nonsense without investigating clearly. Now they¡¯re writing her as a poor person and you¡¯re the bad guy.¡±
What li junyu loved to see the most was his little kitten pouting its little mouth, with tears in its almond-shaped eyes, and looking worried for him.
Although he wanted her to live a carefree life forever, he asionally felt that she was especially cute when she was concerned about him.
He was in a good mood and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.
His gentle appearance waspletely different from the cold and tough look he had shown to others in the interrogation room.
¡°Little fool, don¡¯t worry. ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements, hehe,¡± li junyu whispered into ruan Mengmeng¡¯s ear..
Chapter 1774 - 1774: It’s really pleasing to the eye to hug each other
Chapter 1774 - 1774: It¡¯s really pleasing to the eye to hug each other
Trantor: 549690339
After ruan Mengmeng heard this, she blinked her almond -shaped eyes repeatedly, as if she could not recover from li junyu¡¯s words.
She was so proud of her tyrant. He was indeed the tyrant of darkness.
It usually looked cold, but after it really turned ck, it was even Darker than
ck ink.
cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. at this moment, the police officer who had been forced to eat dog food by the door finally reacted.
Although the two people in front of him, one petite and soft, the other tall and strong, hugging together was really pleasing to the eye.
Apart from the fact that Yingluo¡¯s pregnant woman looked really ordinary and couldn¡¯t really be called first young master Li.
However, no matter what, he still had to separate the two of them.
¡°Miss, don¡¯t forget your mission. You¡¯re here on behalf of miss Zhan. If it wasn¡¯t for you persuading Mr. Li, our Captain wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you in here to take a walk!¡±
The police officer had a hard time saying this.
After this pregnant woman entered the door, not only did she hug young master Li, but she also kissed him. After the kiss, they were still very loving and inseparable.
Even if he was beaten to death, he would never believe that this pregnant woman was here to help miss Zhan.
Ruan Mengmeng let go of li junyu¡¯s hand and put some distance between them. She turned around and said to the police officer, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. We¡¯ve already said what we needed to say. Bring me
to miss Lnan¡¯s room next aoor.¡¯
She was relieved that her tyrant had made arrangements.
The police officer, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
What was going on? why was it different from what they had agreed on?
The two of them hugged and kissed, and theirmunication was over.
Just as the police officer was slightly stunned, li junyu, who had been ¡®heartlessly abandoned¡¯ by his wife, reached out with hisrge hands and grabbed the pregnant woman who was talking to the police officer back.
He leaned over again and kissed her soft lips.
His little wife was about to leave, so he had to kiss her to his heart¡¯s content.
The police officer andvvyer, who were still in shock, were dumbfounded.
A momentter, ruan Mengmeng left interrogation room 1 and followed the police officer into interrogation room 3.
When she entered the room, Zhan Jia ¡®er was recounting all the details of the incident that she could remember.
She did not change her statement. She still insisted that she drank a ss of wine that li junyu handed to her at the ball. When she woke up again, she had already been changed into revealing clothes and was lying on an unfamiliar bed.
The first person she saw when she opened her eyes was li junyu.
When she woke up, she realized that li junyu was about to force himself on her. She instinctively rejected him and wanted to escape.
However, her body was weak, and her limbs were powerless. Just as she ran to the door, li Junting suddenly rushed in and stopped her.
After that, li Junting dragged her into the bedroom. After that, the police came to visit her.
The police also found out about everything that happened after that.
pa, pa, pa ¡ just as Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s statement was recorded, a crisp and loud apuse came from the door.
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms, suddenly raised her head and looked towards the source of the voice.
An ordinary-looking pregnant woman had entered the interrogation room. She was pping her hands and staring at her with a pair of almond-shaped eyes that were much more beautiful than her face.
The pregnant woman saw Zhan Jia ¡®er looking at her and said without any trace of politeness, ¡°Miss Zhan Jia ¡®er is indeed very innocent. From the beginning to the end, you were in a daze and didn¡¯t know anything. You didn¡¯t do anything of your own will.
Then I¡¯d like to ask miss Jia ¡®er, what¡¯s your attitude towards that Mr. Li junyu who hurt you?
Like, or dislike? Why did I hear from your brother that you really like li junyu?¡±
Chapter 1775 - 1775: I didn’t expect him to be that kind of person
Chapter 1775: I didn¡¯t expect him to be that kind of person
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Ge Ge Ge Ge?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er timidly looked up at Zhan mo, her clear eyes filled with confusion and shyness.
It was as if he was questioning why Zhan mo would tell others the secret that she had told him.
It also seemed like she was a little embarrassed because she had been hit on her heart¡¯s desire.
However, from the beginning to the end, there was only puzzlement and shyness. There was not a trace of guilt from ruan Mengmeng exposing him in front of everyone.
Zhan mo raised his eyes and nced at ruan Mengmeng. It was not convenient for him to berate her, so he could only nod slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing to like someone. My brother did tell her that.¡±
¡°Brother, who is Yingluo, who you don¡¯t usually interact with outsiders? Why do you have to tell her about our matters?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er unconsciously tightened her grip on Zhan Mo¡¯s hand, and her little face snuggled into his embrace.
She suddenly felt a sense of danger.
He felt a sense of danger towards this ordinary-looking pregnant woman.
Her brother belonged to her alone. Why did such a person suddenly appear when she had left her brother¡¯s side?
It was not convenient for Zhan mo to reveal ruan Mengmeng¡¯s identity in front of everyone, so he could onlyfort her in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s been taking care of brother at the small vi.¡±
Only then did Zhan Jia ¡®er realize that he was a servant.
What right did a servant have to question her?
Moreover, she was still working while she was pregnant. Needless to say, her family must be short of money, so she didn¡¯t dare to take leave.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes had always been on the top of her head, and she did not have a good impression of people with ordinary family backgrounds.
In her eyes, those people were like ants, the kind that could be trampled to death if she was not careful.
However, this pregnant woman had asked such a question in front of the police. Zhan Jia ¡®er naturally had to answer.
Considering that her brother was also beside her, Zhan Jia ¡®er blinked her eyes, shyness and sorrow appearing on her pure face.¡±l, Yingluo, do like Mr. Li. But Yingluo¡¯s love for her never meant to cross that boundary. I knew that he had a family, so I could only like him in secret. I didn¡¯t even dare to take the initiative to talk to him. Mr. Li, when he took the initiative to look for me at the ball, I was very happy and excited, so I epted the ss of wine.¡±
The ball that Zhan Jia ¡®er was talking about was the business dinner that li junyu had attended that night.
However, there were many guests at the dinner party. The police only managed to find out that there was indeed such a dinner party that night. As a distinguished guest invited by the organizer, li junyu¡¯s attendance was naturally recorded.
However, no one knew exactly how many people were present at the banquet, and whether this young miss of the Zhan family, who had yet to reveal her identity to the public, was among them.
However, hearing the pregnant woman mention that Zhan Jia ¡®er had also liked li junyu before this, officer Zhao narrowed his eyes.
¡°If you like li junyu, why did you run away after you woke up and realized it was him?¡± he asked.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered and she said timidly, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to be that kind of person. At that moment, my first reaction was to run away. I didn¡¯t even think about how to face him in this state. If I had known that this would bring trouble to Mr. Li, I would¡¯ve been scared!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er seemed to be unable to continue. She lowered her head and silently cried.
The other people in the room saw that she clearly liked li junyu, but they could not ept it when they found out his true colors. Even so, they still did not forget to defend his actions.
They couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for such a kind and weak girl.
Zhan mo also understood all the clues from his sister¡¯s words.
He finally knew why his sister had refused to use the love Gu on the phone.
Jia ¡®er must have followed li junyu to the banquet, and she had torn off her mask to reveal her true appearance.
Jia ¡®er was so beautiful and gentle that she could easily arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect her.
She must have realized that li junyu treated her differently, so she rejected the love spell and wanted to move him with her true feelings. It was a pity that ran ran had met a man that was despicable..
Chapter 1776 - 1776: Laughing at the White Lotus “evil
Chapter 1776: Laughing at the White Lotus ¡°evil
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Not bad, not bad. This reason is really touching and touching. Mr. Police, what our miss Jia ¡®er said, why don¡¯t you quickly record it? These are all important statements.¡±
Everyone was touched, but the pregnant woman was the only one who acted inappropriately.
Officer Zhao was reminded by the pregnant woman¡¯s words. Although he felt a little ufortable, he did not forget his duty and recorded Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words.
Naturally, Zhan mo could hear the sarcasm in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words. He could understand why ruan Mengmeng¡¯s tone was so extreme after hearing li junyu¡¯s beastly actions.
But Zhan Jia ¡®er could not understand.
If there weren¡¯t other people around, she would have definitely made her brother throw this annoying servant into the sea to feed the Sharks.
Captain, the report is out. at that moment, the forensic doctor sent someone to deliver the results.
This speed was many times faster than the usualboratory report. Because the case had a wide impact, it had now be the focus of the public and the media, so the pressure on the police department had increased, and they were almost doing their best to investigate.
Officer Zhao opened the document and frowned after a quick nce. there are indeed traces of something simr to a drug in the victim¡¯s blood. However, due to the long period of time, our colleagues were able to identify the traces.
This was a strong piece of evidence. Officer Zhao closed the document and said to his other subordinates, ¡± ¡°Tell li junyu¡¯svvyer that from now on, suspect li junyu is not allowed to be bailed out.¡±
A police officer said, ¡± the Li family¡¯svvyer said that we don¡¯t have to bail out first young master Li. However, second young master Li is only an aplice. We have no right to detain him.
The Li family was rich and powerful. ording to thew, as long as they paid enough bail, they indeed had no right to detain li Junting.
Officer Zhao hesitated for a moment. alright. Get li Junting to bail him out. Li junyu is being detained at the detention center.
When Zhan mo heard the police¡¯s arrangement, his thin lips curved up slightly. ¡°The police acted ording to the rules and were not suppressed by the Li family. You don¡¯t have to worry. If the Li n dares to put pressure on you, our Zhan n and Duan n will not sit by and do nothing.¡±
Officer Zhao didn¡¯t want to get involved with these powerful people. ¡°Mr. Zhan, don¡¯t worry. When we, the police, handle a case, we pay attention to evidence. It¡¯s the same no matter whoes. The current evidence points to li junyu, we¡¯re just following the rules.¡±
At this point, officer Zhao looked at Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was curled up in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms, looking uneasy.¡±Miss Zhan seems to be tired. Mr. Zhan, you can bring her back to rest. After that, if you have any other questions, we will ask for miss Zhan¡¯s help.¡± you¡¯re wee. You¡¯re seeking justice for Jia ¡®er. We¡¯ll naturally be happy to cooDerate. After Zhan mo finished soeakinc. he carried Zhan lia ¡®er in his arms and stood up.
He was tall and had long legs. In a few steps, he reached the door with Zhan Jia ¡®er in his arms.
When he passed ruan Mengmeng, Zhan mo used his right hand to hook her elbow without a trace.
Ruan Mengmeng rolled her eyes at the ceiling and followed him impatiently.
After taking two steps with Zhan mo, ruan Mengmeng suddenly ran back to officer Zhao, as if she had thought of something.
¡°Officer Zhao, you need a voice recorder to record your statement, right?¡± Officer Zhao, who was packing his things, nodded. why do you ask? ¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Yingluo just wanted to remind you that you must save all the statements that Zhan Jia ¡®er said just now. Well, it¡¯s best to save up a few more points, in case someone gets pped in the face in the future and sends someone to sneak into your police station to erase the evidence.¡± With that, ruan Mengmeng winked at officer Zhao and walked out with light steps, not at all like a pregnant woman.
Aiyaya, she couldn¡¯t wait to see the truthe to light, Zhan Jia ¡®er pping herself in the face, and Zhan mo exploding in anger. [I¡¯ve finished updating on 9.18.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1777 - 1777: The Li family’s crisis public relations
Chapter 1777: The Li family¡¯s crisis public rtions
Trantor: 549690339
The news that li junyu was not allowed to be bailed out and was temporarily detained in the detention center was dug out by the media in less than half an hour and spread all over the inte.
Because of this incident, the public generally believed that the police had strong evidence in their hands, and that li junyu was the murderer without a doubt.
For a time, the public¡¯s opinion of the president of the Imperial adorable group plummeted. Countless people attacked and cursed on the inte, thinking that a Financial Group led by such a public figure was not worthy of trust. Even thepany¡¯s image and stock price, which had just gained a foothold, were affected.
As for the victim, Zhan Jia ¡®er, she received a lot of sympathy from the public.
Some people even started to question on the inte. Since Zhan Jia ¡®er was the son of Zhan Kai¡¯s President and the daughter of the Duan family¡¯s miss, where did ruan Mengmenge from?
Since they were sisters, why did one of them have the surname Zhan while the other had the surname ruan?
Although ruan Mengmeng had said that this was her stage name, ruan Mengmeng had always lived with this name.
She had ssmates and friends, but everyone only knew ruan Mengmeng and not Zhan Mengmeng.
Zhan Jia ¡®er and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s family background had attracted everyone¡¯s attention because of this storm.
All sorts of conspiracy theories and spections emerged one after another. However, no matter how the public guessed, everyone firmly believed that Zhan Jia ¡®er was innocent, pitiful, and should be pitied.
At such a critical juncture, the Imperial cute group and the Li family should have stepped out to deal with the crisis.
But what was strange was the Li family¡¯s reaction.
As an elder, old master Li did not stand on his grandson¡¯s side in this storm.
He even announced to the media that he agreed to his grandson¡¯s divorce and Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s marriage to be responsible for the victim.
Old master Li said-
¡°I understand my grandson. Back then, it was just a misunderstanding that caused him to recognize the wrong person. Jun Yu had always liked the granddaughter of the Zhan family, the daughter of Zhan Yang and xiuhui. He was young and impulsive only because he had been in love with Jia ¡®er for a long time and couldn¡¯t help it.
However, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. The Duan family had already agreed to settle this privately, and they would let this matter pass. It was normal for young people to be impulsive, as long as they knew their mistakes and changed. As an elder, I will discipline him strictly in the fUture. I hope everyone can give him a chance.¡±
Old master Li¡¯s words were undoubtedly the final verdict on this matter.
Even the elders of li junyu¡¯s family had admitted that he was a fan of Zhan Jia ¡®er, so there was nothing else to say about this matter. The suspect was li junyu without a doubt.
There were also people on the inte who questioned li junyu¡¯s decision. Li junyu had already dered that he would cut off all ties with the Li family elders.
However, such voices were quickly drowned out by the public¡¯s attacks.
At this moment, in the Li family¡¯s old residence.
Old Madam Li¡¯s heart clenched when she saw all the insults directed at her eldest grandson online.
¡°Old master, what you¡¯re saying is a huge blow to junyu¡¯s reputation.¡± What if he mes us after hees out?¡±
Old master Li¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not seem to mind. ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, we won¡¯t be able to keep Jun Yu here. After this incident, his reputation was damaged, and he could not leave the Li family and the protection of the family. This is the only way we can keep him here.¡±
The eldest grandson had already been estranged from his family and the elders.
Old master Li wasn¡¯t a soft-hearted person. At this moment, he was the head of the family, and then a grandfather.
He deeply knew that this approach based on benefits was the right one..
Chapter 1778 - 1778: She has fiery golden eyes
Chapter 1778: She has fiery golden eyes
Trantor: 549690339
On the other side, in the small vi in the militarypound.
When Zhan mo carried Zhan Jia ¡®er into the vi, whether it was his assistant Qi Yan, the vi¡¯s butler nanny Zhou, or the other servants, all of them heaved a sigh of relief.
That¡¯s great, miss Jia ¡®er is finally back.
Since young master MO¡¯s most beloved miss had returned, ruan Mengmeng, the substitute, should be swept to a corner by young master mo.
Everyone thought that Zhan mo indulged ruan Mengmeng because he missed miss Jia ¡®er and saw her as a substitute.
After all, everyone knew that young master mo was aplete sis-con, and ruan Mengmeng was rted to him by blood.
In the days when miss Jia ¡®er was not around, it wasn¡¯t strange for young master mo to have a change of heart.
However, when ruan Mengmeng followed Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er into the house, sat on the sofa, and took off her human-skin mask to reveal her true appearance ..
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was originally nestled in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re ruan Mengmeng. How can you be Yingluo?¡± Why is ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach so big?
However, other than her big belly, her face, limbs, and even waist did not be bloated.
Her little face was only slightly ruddy and full, which made her look healthier.
Her figure didn¡¯t change, but her upper body had grown, which made her look more charming.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had never expected that the in-looking servant who had followed them all the way would turn out to be ruan Mengmeng!
¡°Brother, why did she wear a mask and follow you to the police station? Shouldn¡¯t she be locked up, waiting to be my heart substitute?¡± In a moment of panic, Zhan Jia ¡®er had forgotten that she had always refused to use ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart.
¡°She¡¯s Li junyu¡¯s wife in name after all. Even though li junyu did such a despicable thing, she¡¯s innocent.¡± Zhan mo frowned slightly and said in a low voice. I¡¯m bringing Mengmeng over because I want her to see for herself what kind of person her husband is. Don¡¯t worry, she promised me that she wouldn¡¯t leave.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She had noticed that her brother had addressed this woman as¡¯ Mengmeng¡¯.
Her brother had always looked down on everyone and had no other thoughts in his heart.
He never paid much attention to others and would only call her Jia ¡®er gently.
Since when did he start calling another woman ¡®Mengmeng¡¯?
Zhan Jia ¡®er subconsciously felt that something that belonged to her seemed to be moving away from her.
She could not figure it out, but she knew instinctively that the woman who was snatching everything that belonged to her was ruan Mengmeng.
Zhan Jia ¡®er raised her head and looked at ruan Mengmeng with her clear and innocent eyes.
What she did not know was that before she looked over, ruan Mengmeng had already been staring coldly at the woman who looked innocent and weak, but her ck eyes revealed a strange emotion.
Once, master Andre had asked ruan Mengmeng to watch ssic films from all over the world to understand and analyze the emotions of the characters.
After such training, not only did she improve her acting skills, but she also developed a pair of ¡®fiery golden eyes¡¯.
The other party¡¯s eyes, micro-expressions, and bodynguage were like a movie character¡¯s analysis. The real couldn¡¯t be faked, but the fake couldn¡¯t be real.
The more one understood the character, the more one could tell if the other party was sincere or not.
In ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s innocence and naivety seemed to be a sign of acting.
Haha, this little princess who was doted on by the Zhan family was very interesting.
He had originally thought that she was just suffering from princess syndrome. From the looks of it now, it was not as simple as princess syndrome.
¡°Heart substitute Qingqing¡±
Ruan Mengmeng suddenly opened her mouth, as if she had been frightened by Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words.
¡°Zhan Jia ¡®er, why would you say such a thing? Big brother clearly told me that you never agreed to use my heart. I thought you were different from the rest, and really like what Zhan mo said, an innocent and pure girl. I didn¡¯t expect Yingluo to actually be the same as them, Yingluo..¡±
Chapter 1779 - 1779: Almost infuriating Zhan Jia ‘er to death
Chapter 1779 - 1779: Almost infuriating Zhan Jia ¡®er to death
Trantor: 549690339
As ruan Mengmeng spoke, her eyes drooped, and her beautiful eyes gradually dimmed.
She blinked her eyes gently, and her curled eyshes fluttered. One could even vaguely see the tears in her eyes.
But because she had her head lowered, all of this was not obvious.
However, the more he was like this, the more he gave off a cold and lonely feeling.
It was as if he had suffered a huge blow, because he had been treated as a ¡®heart container¡¯ by the siblings Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Upon hearing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words, Zhan Jia ¡®er immediately realized that she had lost herposure.
She should not have said that ruan Mengmeng was the heart¡¯s vessel. How could she say that in front of her brother?
¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use it. I definitely won¡¯t, even if I have to sacrifice myself.¡±
¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re not the heart¡¯s vessel.¡± Zhan MO¡¯s deep and firm voice interrupted Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s unfinished exnation.
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was in Zhan MO¡¯s arms, raised her shocked face and looked at her brother who doted on her the most in disbelief.
Ruan Mengmeng was not the heart¡¯s vessel. What did that mean?
Back then, it was her brother who had taken the initiative to suggest using ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart to rece her heart, which was already overwhelmed.
Although she kept rejecting him, he thought that it was only out of courtesy. He was just trying to show her kindness.
If she did not have ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart, she would have to take medicine for the rest of her life and be careful for the rest of her life, afraid that this unsuitable heart would not be able to support her one day.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s palm-sized face instantly turned pale, and her ck and clear eyes were instantly filled with tears.
However, Zhan mo, who had always paid close attention to his sister¡¯s every move, did not notice the tears in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes at this moment.
His deep-set eyes stared at ruan Mengmeng without blinking, waiting for her reaction.
He looked at ruan Mengmeng, who had her head lowered in silence, and the corners of his lips twitched with difficulty.
¡°I know Huahua isn¡¯t me,¡± ruan Mengmeng said softly, ¡°it¡¯s just that there are times when I wish it was me.¡±
At this point, ruan Mengmeng finally raised her head and looked at Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms.
The moment she raised her head, a crystal-clear tear quickly rolled down from her eye.
Just one drop, just one drop.
The other tears were forced back by her with all her might, but the only teardrop that had poured out had be a drop thatnded on Zhan Mo¡¯s heart, a mark that would never be erased.
At that moment, Zhan Mots heart felt like it was being burned by that tear. It was throbbing in pain.
Ruan Mengmeng looked at Zhan Jia ¡®er and said gently, ¡± ¡°Jia ¡®er, I believe you. You¡¯re just like what your brother said, you¡¯re a kind girl. Thank you for choosing to suffer by yourself rather than using my heart.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er quickly retracted her gaze and turned to ruan Mengmeng.¡±No, I¡¯m Yingying. ¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to exin, I understand.¡± Ruan Mengmeng said, ¡± I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. You two haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Let¡¯s have a good chat.
After ruan Mengmeng finished speaking, she deliberately left while holding her stomach, looking like she was struggling.
Nestled in Zhan MO¡¯s arms, Zhan Jia ¡®er watched ruan Mengmeng leave. She felt that things werepletely out of her control.
No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this, Yingluo.
However, at that moment, she did not even have an excuse to make ruan Mengmeng stay.
On the other side, after ruan Mengmeng left, Zhan Jia ¡®er hugged Zhan mo and said a lot of aggrieved and tactful words.
On the other side, ruan Mengmeng had just returned to her room when sheughed so hard that she hugged her stomach and fell on the bed.
Hahaha,paring acting skills, Zhan Jia ¡®er was simply asking for humiliation.
She had originally thought that Zhan Jia ¡®er was a selfish little white rabbit. It turned out that she was selfish, but she was not a little white rabbit, but a little ck rabbit.
A ck Rabbit was better than a White Rabbit. This way, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty when she attacked..
Chapter 1780 - 1780: The face slap came too quickly
Chapter 1780 - 1780: The face p came too quickly
Trantor: 549690339
In the next few days, Zhan Jia ¡®er was rebuffed by ruan Mengmeng several times in the vi.
Zhan Jia ¡®er wanted to pretend to be weak and aggrieved, so ruan Mengmeng followed suit and shed tears. However, her tears fell even more covertly, making her look even more aggrieved than her.
Zhan Jia ¡®er wanted to show her kindness and naivety, so ruan Mengmeng borrowed her strength to do the same. On the surface, she was praising her, but in reality, she was just saying some nauseating words.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was so infuriated that her internal injuries continued to worsen and she almost vomited blood, but she could not show it.
On this day, as the case progressed and the Fenghuo group and the Duan family pressured him, the pressure on li junyu¡¯s side grew.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had heard from Zhan mo that li junyu was about to agree to the divorce and the condition of being responsible for her.
Hearing this progress, Zhan Jia ¡®er was happy from the bottom of her heart.
These days, her brother¡¯s indulgence of ruan Mengmeng made her unhappy, and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s growing stomach made her even more jealous.
But at this moment, she felt bnced.
The elder brother had given ruan Mengmeng some care out of charity because her husband was going to be his soon.
Her brother was just pitying the weak.
So what if ruan Mengmeng was pregnant with li junyu¡¯s child? even if she gave birth to the child, she would only be a single mother.
The child she gave birth to was also a pitiful fatherless wretch.
Zhan Jia ¡®er told herself that she would just take pity on her and give in to ruan Mengmeng for the time being.
In any case, her heart was still in good condition. After she married Jun Yu, she would have plenty of opportunities to ask her parents for help.
As she was in a good mood, Zhan Jia ¡®er was prepared to take out her precious photo albums to look at the person she liked the most.
However, when she found the bookshelf where the photo album was stored, she only found a few Photo Scraps!
ruan Mengmeng, I have no grudges with you. I don¡¯t even want your heart anymore. What right do you have to target me, Yingluo? ¡±
When Zhan Jia ¡®er found out from the Butler that her¡¯ collection ¡®had been destroyed by ruan Mengmeng ¡
She could not hold it in any longer and cried like a Pear Blossom bathed in the rain as she held a few Photo Scraps in her hand and confronted ruan Mengmeng.
Ruan Mengmeng was sitting in the living room, watching the news.
Ever since she returned from the police station, she had developed a good habit of watching the news every day.
She saw Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s small face turning pale from anger, her eyes brimming with tears, and her hands clutching her chest as she panted heavily, as if she was about to die in the next second.
Ruan Mengmeng did not even lift her eyes.
At this moment, Zhan mo returned from outside. Hearing themotion in the living room, he walked closer.¡±Jia ¡®er, why do you look so pale? are you crying?
In the end, she was still the sister he loved the most. Seeing Zhan Jia ¡®er cry, Zhan mo subconsciously looked at ruan Mengmeng.
Zhan Jia ¡®er clutched her chest and said, ¡°big brother, it¡¯s not Yingluo¡¯s fault. It¡¯s not ruan Mengmeng¡¯s fault. I¡¯m just Yingluo.¡±
Only then did ruan Mengmeng raise her eyes and look at him coldly.¡±l heard it. Zhan Jia ¡®er said it herself that it¡¯s none of my business. She¡¯s probably suffering from her princess syndrome, so she can¡¯t stop taking the medicine.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s brows sank slightly,¡±hehe.¡±
He had been tolerating ruan Mengmeng for the past few days.
However, ruan Mengmeng could not take his guilt and tolerance for granted.
It was fine for her to be cold to him, but if she continued to ¡®bully¡¯ Jia ¡®er like this, she would be touching his reverse scale.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had learned to observe the changes in her brother¡¯s expression since she was young. When she saw a sh of ruthlessness in Zhan Mo¡¯s cold ck eyes, she knew that her brother was already on the verge of losing his temper.
¡°Brother, I know it¡¯s my fault for ruining junyu and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s marriage. However, I didn¡¯t do it willingly at the time, and I didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with the red wine. I¡¯ll ept that ruan Mengmeng hates me. I won¡¯t me her. ¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes turned even colder when he heard this.
The person in the wrong was obviously li junyu, who could not control himself. He could have indulged ruan Mengmeng, but she should not have taken her anger out on Jia ¡®er.
He was about to ask ruan Mengmeng to apologize to Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Ruan Mengmeng, who had been sitting on the sofa and watching the show, suddenly pointed at the TV screen. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it willingly? What¡¯s going on with the scene on the news?
When Zhan Jia ¡®er came over to make a scene, ruan Mengmeng turned down the volume of the television.
Now, she picked up the remote control and turned up the volume.
The news anchor¡¯s voice came from the television. ¡°ording to li Moumou from Peacock pictures, he was deeply harassed by a female victim on the day of the incident, Wanwan.¡±
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 9.19.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1781 - 1781: The fierce Peacock charges for harassment
Chapter 1781 - 1781: The fierce Peacock charges for harassment
Trantor: 549690339
Li Junting¡¯s image appeared on the television screen.
In the video, li Junting was walking out of the VIP passage of the chief private hospital owned by the Bo family, apanied by a well-knownwyer in the country.
He was surrounded by countless reporters with microphones, cameras, and mobile phones.
¡°Second young master Li, we have received news that you came to the private hospital for a checkup. Does it mean that there is something wrong with your body?¡± a reporter asked.
This question had nothing to do with the news broadcast just now.
No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t appear in the news broadcast time of the TV station.
Not to mention, no normal man would answer such a question directly. However, li Junting¡¯s cold and evil face suddenly frowned. He stopped in front of the camera.
Yingluo, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed here for a checkup at the male specialist Department. Second young master Li¡¯s words caused a thousand ripples.
Before the reporters could ask for more details, li Junting took the initiative and said in a cold and resentful tone, ¡± ¡°I know that you reporters believe the rumors outside and think that my big brother used his power to bully a ¡®fangirl¡¯ and F * cked a woman with the surname Zhan. I¡¯m telling you, there are no fangirls, but there are those who take the initiative to climb into bed to seduce people.
However, it wasn¡¯t my big brother who seduced her. It was her, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who shamelessly seduced me and sexually harassed me!¡±
The reporters were in an uproar. How was this possible!
Everyone knew that the police had informed them that the suspect was li junyu, and the victim was Zhan Jia ¡®er.
If there was nothing wrong with li junyu, why did the police detain him in the detention center? If what second young master Li said was true, why was Zhan Jia ¡®er allowed to go home?
Second young master Li could tell what the reporters were thinking and sneered. anyway, my big brother was harmed by that woman. I¡¯m not afraid of embarrassing myself. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I came to the hospital today to collect evidence and look at the problem in that area.
Who in S city doesn¡¯t know that I, li Junting, am a famous yboy who goes to parties every night? But now, because of that shameless woman harassing me, I almost vomitedst night¡¯s meal. Now Yingluo even Yingluo ¡¡±
Before li Junting could finish his sentence, the reporters immediately understood what he meant.
This was big news! It was unheard of!
Before the reporters could dig any deeper, thewyer behind li Junting had already stopped second young master Li, who had been provoked by the reporters and had identally revealed the ¡®secret¡¯.
Thewyer quickly pulled li Junting back and turned to the reporters. it¡¯s not convenient for second master to be interviewed at the moment. As second master¡¯swyer, I can only say that because miss Zhan Jia ¡®er has caused physical and psychological harm to my client, we reserve the right to pursue legal responsibility.
The interview ended there.
The news broadcaster said, ¡°this is the news that our reporter sent back earlier
today.¡±
After that, the city¡¯s reporters visited the police station and various informed people and got confirmation. Li Moumou from Peacock pictures had submitted an authoritative evaluation report on male specialists from the chief private hospital to the court, officially suing the highly anticipated victim of the ¡®crazy woman case¡¯ , Zhan Moumou, for maliciously harming another person¡¯s body and causing serious psychological trauma.
After li filed thewsuit, a mysterious video suddenly appeared on the inte.
Our reporter discovered that this video suddenly appeared on Weibo and several popr forums half an hour before the news broadcast. So far, the sender of the video had not been found, but the content of the video was enough to make everyone feel cold.. Please take a look at the videos we¡¯ve collected- ¡°
Chapter 1782 - 1782: Everyone recognized who the woman was!
Chapter 1782 - 1782: Everyone recognized who the woman was!
Trantor: 549690339
The camera switched to a surveince video.
It was a luxuriously decorated bedroom. The bedroom was dark and empty.
A red dot was shing on the top right corner of the screen, indicating that the recording was in progress.
The lights were off in the room, and it was pitch ck. Logically speaking, she should not be able to see anything.
However, the surveince camera that recorded the video had an infrared camera function. It was suspended high in the corner of the wall and filmed from top to bottom, just enough to have a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire room.
After a while, there was some movement in the quiet room.
A woman in a white chiffon dress suddenly pushed the door open and appeared in the corner of the camera.
The surveince camera captured the entire process of her peeking in and finding no one in the bedroom. She then quickly closed the door and quietlyy down on the big bed.
In the dark, the woman¡¯s face was very blurry and could not be seen clearly.
However, Zhan mo, who was watching the news broadcast on the television, could recognize the true identity of that beautiful figure with a single nce.
That¡¯s Zhan Jia ¡®er!
That petite and delicate figure, that kind of behavior, would only be his most beloved sister, the most innocent Jia ¡®er.
However, why would Jia ¡®er appear in the room of her own ord?
What was she doing?
The video didn¡¯t stop there.
In order to get a better view, the TV station edited the video. Then, the scene changed, and a man pushed open the door and entered the dark room.
He walked to the wardrobe and faced it. With his back facing the bed, he took off his coat and shirt and was bare-chested.
The man didn¡¯t know that when he started to take off his clothes piece by piece, there was a woman in white gauze on the big bed behind him, staring at him covetously.
The moment the man pulled off his belt, the woman on the big bed finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She ran out of bed and took the initiative to reach out and hug him from behind.
Although the surveince video was not very clear in the dark and there was no recording, they could clearly see the woman hugging the man and rubbing against his broad back.
Then, when the woman¡¯s hand moved forward and took the initiative to touch the man¡¯s sensitive part, the man who was being hugged by her finally couldn¡¯t help but shake the woman off.
The scene changed again, and the closed bedroom door was pushed open by another man from the outside.
After he entered the room, he turned on the light switch. The moment the bedroom was lit up, the whole scene froze in that second.
At this point, the video finished ying.
However, the moment the video froze, everyone could clearly see who the two men and woman in the bedroom were.
It was all because the three people in the video were caught up in a ¡®sexual assault scandal¡¯.
Whether it was the always high-profile second young master Li, the noble first young master Li, or the previously unknown daughter of the Zhan family, they had long be the most prominent figures in the recent public opinion storm and heated discussions.
If this video had been broadcasted a month earlier, perhaps no one would have known who the shameless woman in the video was.
However, at this moment, even when the lights were turned on, the Zhan family¡¯s daughter¡¯s face was not fully reflected in the mirror. Only half of her face was revealed.
However, thanks to the recent ¡®sexual assault scandal¡¯, which had been hyped up by the entire nation.
All the people who were paying attention to the development of the situation could recognize at a nce that the woman who was wearing clothes was equivalent to not wearing anything. She took the initiative to run into someone else¡¯s room, climb into their bed, and even hugged the man.
In fact, she was the victim of this ¡®sexual assault case¡¯, the noble and dignified Zhan family¡¯s daughter, Zhan Jia¡¯ er..
Chapter 1783 - 1783: He felt an unprecedented sense of unfamiliarity with his sister
Chapter 1783 - 1783: He felt an unprecedented sense of unfamiliarity with his sister
Trantor: 549690339
Of course, everyone also recognized the other two men in the room.
The person being hugged and touched by miss Zhan was the Li family¡¯s yboy, second young master Li, who had recently been admitted to a male specialist for treatment. He was suspected to have been overly frightened in that area after being harassed and had problems.
Later, the one who opened the door and turned on the light was the innocent first young master Li, who had been wronged and locked up in the detention center.
The screen switched to the news anchor, ¡± this video has be popr on the inte. In just half an hour, it has already gained hundreds of millions of views. ording to our reporter¡¯s understanding, the police have already searched for the video¡¯s owner through the inte. After the police analyze the video, I believe it will bring new progress to the ¡®sexual assault case¡¯ that is still in the trial.¡¯
The TV station couldn¡¯t make a conclusion on an undecided case just based on a video.
However, just because the news didn¡¯t mention it, it didn¡¯t mean that the general public wouldn¡¯t pursue it and discuss it.
It also didn¡¯t mean that gossip magazines and online marketing ounts wouldn¡¯t use this incident to hype it up.
This case had already attracted the attention of the entire nation because it involved the top wealthy families.
Even before this, many people had followed the marketing and water Army¡¯s hype and shouted to punish these rich second generations who had done evil and regarded thew as correct.
But now, they saw that the son of a rich family that they had despised had be the victim of a scheme.
And the weak that they had originally protected and sympathized with had be a deep-minded, shameless, and treacherous schemer.
All theizens who had previously supported and encouraged Zhan Jia ¡®er felt that their kindness had been taken advantage of.
He even felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been pped hard by an invisible hand.
In the eyes of those who were concerned, Zhan Jia ¡®er was so pitiful, innocent, and kind.
Even though she was born into a rich family, she had been ill since she was young, so she knew how to be considerate and warm to others.
Hehe, hehe Yingluo was such a pitiful, innocent, and kind youngdy.
The people were indignant. No wonder Zhan Jia ¡®er could not be recognized by Zhan Kai¡¯s President.
It turned out that it wasn¡¯t like what they had mistakenly thought before, that the president of war triumph was biased.
It was because their most selfless Mr. President knew that such a granddaughter was not worthy of being a descendant of the Zhan family!
The anger of the masses umted.
Even though Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s current background was still prominent and superior, she did not know that from this point on, she was destined to lose.
It was just not the time yet.
¡°Jia ¡®er, what¡¯s going on?¡±
On the other side, Zhan Mo¡¯s Dark Phoenix eyes had turnedpletely cold.
His face was ashen as he looked at his pale sister, who was looking at him anxiously.
For the first time, he found his sister to be a stranger.
They were from the Zhan family, and even if they wanted something, they should do it openly and openly.
He could snatch the things she wanted for her.
It was just like how he had once told ruan Mengmeng that he wanted her heart.
Just like how he could tell ruan Mengmeng frankly that he was going to use ruan Mianmian to save Jia ¡®er.
It was as if he had brought Jia ¡®er to old master Li in exchange for something that both of them were satisfied with.
Zhan mo had to admit that he never cared about what others thought, he did not care about the life and death of others.
He knew how to nt love Gu, how to use force to suppress people, and how to use the power in his hands to make things easier for the family.
However, he would definitely not be someone who dared to do something but did not dare to admit it..
Chapter 1784 - 1784: Taken away by the police
Chapter 1784 - 1784: Taken away by the police
Trantor: 549690339
In Zhan MO¡¯s heart, when he saw this video, the thing that he was most disappointed with Zhan Jia ¡®er was not his sister¡¯s seduction with the veil on her face.
It was also not the look of her holding a man and using all her strength to dawdle.
What he was most disappointed in was Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s cowardice and hypocrisy.
If he wanted it, he had to do it openly, even if the means were cruel, even if he was despised by the world.
They didn¡¯t care about those people, so what if they despised them?
Ordinary people like ants could not move them at all.
This was Zhan Mo¡¯s confidence and pride.
What he had done was done, and he would do anything to achieve his goal. It was the choice of the winner and the loser.
However, Jill¡¯s words disappointed him.
She was actually like those despicable, weak, and despicable people who he
despised, fabricating, twisting, and not daring to admit it.
She was clearly not the victim, yet she could stille up with a full set of lies. She could even cry and cry sadly as she made up a lie about being drugged by li junyu, being seduced by him, and having sex with her.
And among them, the thing that made Zhan MO¡¯s heart hurt the most was ¡
She didn¡¯t tell him anything about Hanhan.
She had even lied to him.
¡°Brother, big brother Yingluo, no, no Yingluo, I don¡¯t have Yingluo¡± At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er waspletely terrified.
When she stood there and watched the television screen clearly show everything she had done that night ¡
All the blood in her body seemed to have frozen, and a bone-chilling coldness jumped out from the soles of her feet along with the scene ying on the TV, and ran along her spine to her heart.
She had never thought that there would be surveince cameras installed in li junyu¡¯s bedroom in the Li family home!
That was li junyu¡¯s bedroom.
The room of the Li family¡¯s first young master had no privacy at all and even had surveince cameras.
that¡¯s not right. Big brother, Qianqian¡¯s video is wrong. That video has been edited. They did something to it, Qianqian. Zhan Jia ¡®er was awakened by Zhan MO¡¯s cold gaze and low voice.
She didn¡¯t have time to panic, she didn¡¯t have time to be upset, she used all her strength to think of words to defend herself.
Zhan Jia ¡®er clutched her left chest with both hands, frowning deeply as tears streamed down her face.
She stood there, helplessly trying to exin herself. She was on the verge of copse, as if she was being tortured by the pain in her heart and was about to copse the next second.
Seeing Zhan Jia ¡®er in this state, even though Zhan MO¡¯s heart was cold, the disappointment in his eyes was reced by a habitual worry.
Just as he was about to walk over and support the pale-faced Zhan Jia ¡®er, who looked like she was about to faint, there was a sudden noise from outside the door.
¡°Young master, it¡¯s the police from the police Bureau. They brought an arrest warrant and we couldn¡¯t stop Hanhan.¡±
Before Zhan Mo¡¯s assistant, Qi Shao, could finish his sentence, officer Zhao, who was in charge of the case, walked in with a team of police officers.
Officer Zhao went straight to the point, ¡± suspect Zhan Jia ¡®er is suspected of fabricating facts, forging evidence, falsely using others, and many other charges. The case has been filed. Miss Zhan Jia ¡®er, please cooperate with the police and return to the police station to assist in the investigation.¡± Zhan mo wanted to stop him.
¡°Mr. Zhan, this matter has already been highly regarded by the higher- ups,¡± officer Zhao said coldly. You should know that we can¡¯t enter the military headquarters without permission. Please cooperate with us. Otherwise, the ce miss Zhan is going to will not be as simple as the police station.¡± The roots of war desert were in the military.
If Zhan Jia ¡®er wasn¡¯t interrogated in the police station, then she could only be handed over to the military¡¯s disciplinary Department, which was even more stringent in the interrogation and tougher conditions.
Thinking of this, Zhan Mo¡¯s decision to order his men to protect Zhan Jia ¡®er wavered.
The police, on the other hand, showed no mercy as they stepped forward and took away the crying and wailing Zhan Jia ¡®er.
[updatepleted on 9.20. See you tomorrow night I¡¯ll continue to p you in the face tomorrow night..]
Chapter 1785 - 255: interrogating Zhan Jia ‘er
Chapter 1785: Chapter 255: interrogating Zhan Jia ¡®er
Trantor: 549690339
In the interrogation room of the police station.
¡°Zhan Jia ¡®er, the scene in the video ispletely different from what you told us about the police situation. Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. What else do you have to say?¡±
no, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s really not Wanwan. Zhan Jia ¡®er curled up on the chair, her hands gripping the back of the chair tightly. Her expression was one of panic and fear.
¡°Those videos are fake. Li Junting deliberately made a fake Kasaya.¡±
Before Zhan Jia ¡®er could finish her sentence, officer Zhao coldly cut her off.¡±There¡¯s nothing wrong with the video. Our colleagues have found the witness who uploaded the video and got the whole video. After verification, the video was real and unedited. Let¡¯s zoom in on the video. The woman in the video is you, Zhan Jia ¡®er.¡±
Officer Zhao threw a few photos in front of the fighter ne. The photos were close-up shots edited from the surveince camera.
The photos were clear. The woman who had sneaked into the room, climbed onto the bed, and hugged li Junting from behind was undoubtedly her, Zhan Jia ¡®er.
¡°No, no, there must be a problem somewhere. You didn¡¯t check it! Zhan Jia ¡®er suddenly thought of the evidence that was advantageous to her and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Did you forget the blood sample we collected that day? I¡¯ve been drugged, I¡¯ve been drugged. The drug in my body is the best proof.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er appeared to be flustered and helpless. She did not know why her brother had not sent anyone to rescue her even at this time.
Even if her brother did note, what about her father? did he not know that she had been caught?
And mom, if mom can¡¯te, then where¡¯s thewyer mom sent herst time?
Thewyer who had secretly given her the medicine, he could definitely help her. Why didn¡¯t he appear?
¡°If miss Zhan didn¡¯t remind me, I would have forgotten.¡± When officer Zhao heard her words, his serious and just face showed some indignation. thevvyer Chen fromst time has been detained by the police for forging evidence and obstruction of justice. He is now being tried in the room next to yours.
Chen Qianqian! Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s beautiful face turned pale.wyer Chen, that¡¯s impossible. Lawyer Chen is a topwyer that my mother found. He¡¯s so famous and famous. What right do you have to be Qianqian? ¡±
Duan xiuhui could note, so she sentwyer Chen to protect her daughter.
The reason why Zhan Jia ¡®er didn¡¯t dare to get someone to draw her blood and only dared to do so after thewyer arrived was that thisvvyer Chen had saved her life with a pill when no one was paying attention.
It was a kind of light knockout drug. After eating it, the dosage left in the blood would be the same as the one that had been drugged a few hours ago.
It was because of the medicine thatwyer Chen had sent over that Zhan Jia ¡®er was able to¡¯ gradually calm down ¡®and agree to let the police draw her blood.
¡°He broke thew, and he knowingly broke thew, so of course we have the right to arrest him. In fact, we didn¡¯t think that there would be any problems with your blood test results. However, after watching the video, I had a question. Miss Zhan¡¯s performance in the video was clear-headed, and she didn¡¯t show any signs of being drugged. If that¡¯s the case, why did the blood sample we took at the police station have a problem?
Then, he thought of how miss Zhan was in a state of extreme panic when she entered the police station, and was unwilling to cooperate with the test. It wasn¡¯t until your brother arrived that he agreed to take the blood sample.¡±
Officer Zhao shook his head slightly. ¡°At first, we suspected your brother. We thought he brought something in that changed your body condition..¡±
Chapter 1786 - 256-unjust treatment
Chapter 1786: Chapter 256-unjust treatment
Trantor: 549690339
¡°However, when we looked through the surveince video frame by frame, we realized that the person with the problem was not your brother, butvvyer Chen, who had met you before him.
We slowed down the camera and zoomed in. We found that Mr. Chen secretly put a pill into your cup when the interrogating police officer wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±
There were surveince cameras in every interrogation room in the police station. However, Zhan Jia ¡®er was the victim back then and not the suspect.
Therefore, no one would deliberately slow down the camera to pay attention to the situation in her interrogation room.
Lawyer Chen hade prepared. He merely raised his hand to look at his watch and threw a small white pill into the warm water that Zhan Jia ¡®er was drinking.
The pill dissolved in the water.
At that time, Zhan Jia ¡®er was crying and huping. The female police officer at the side picked up the cup of warm water and let her drink it.
¡°There was an unknown drug in the water you drank,¡± officer Zhao said. Half an hour after you drank the water, your blood was drawn for a blood test. We, the police, have reason to believe that this is a premeditated and purposeful forging of evidence. Lawyer Chen has already confessed. Miss Zhan, what else do you have to say?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m Yingying. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er shook her head in a panic. She only knew how to draw a clear line at the first opportunity. you said that he secretly put the pills in the water, and that ss of water was given to me by the police. How would I know what was in it? I don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m in pain!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er clutched her chest. The blood on her face was fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her hands were trembling in front of her chest.
Then, as if she couldn¡¯t take the shock anymore, she suddenly leaned to the side of the chair and fell down weakly.
¡°Zhan Jia-er ¡¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er had a heart attack and was urgently sent to the hospital.
However, the progress of the case was not affected by her being admitted to the hospital.
When Zhan Jia ¡®er was admitted to the hospital, she was put under police custody. Her defensewyer was arrested and detained by the police. In just a few days, there was news that the police had already opened an investigation on Zhan Jia ¡®er on suspicion of false usation.
However, due to her heart attack, she was allowed to receive treatment in the hospital for the time being and was under police surveince.
Her defensewyer, the famouswyer Chen, was detained for ¡®forging evidence and obstruction of justice¡¯.
Immediately after, the original suspect, li junyu, was acquitted by the police.
When the tall man was escorted out of the police station by his subordinates and two younger brothers, arge number of reporters had already blocked the entrance of the police station, waiting with their heads raised.
The reporters were very excited. Ever since the ¡®rich man¡¯s crazy woman case¡¯ had be the ¡®bed-climbing case of the victim¡¯, the various media outlets had to spend a lot of space and time reporting the development of the case almost every day.
The inte was in full swing.
Every day, a ¡®ss representative¡¯ woulde out to summarize the clues and details of the day¡¯s progress.
Theizens even searched for the life experiences of the young miss Zhan Jia ¡®er in the video.
Someone found Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s experience of being hospitalized in a foreign hospital. Someone revealed that they had seen Zhan Jia¡¯ er in a restaurant. She was being carried in and out by a handsome man, and he was very doting.
All kinds of people lived in different corners of the world. They did not know li junyu before, and perhaps they did not know Zhan Jia ¡®er.
But this time, because the young miss of the Zhan family had treated the rest of them like fools, she had trampled on the sympathy of the masses.
More and more people came forward.
Until one day, someone finally posted a message on the inteI, want to remain anonymous and say something.
I¡¯m an American, and I was once one of miss Zhan¡¯s caretakers.
However, when I came to S country and personally experienced the case directed and acted out by miss Zhan, I discovered a strange thing in everyone¡¯s discussion.
Why was it that the citizens of S nation all assumed that miss Zhan had lost her father?
Chapter 1787 - 257 not guilty and released
Chapter 1787: Chapter 257 not guilty and released
Trantor: 549690339
Everyone said that miss Zhan¡¯s father was called Zhan Yang, the son of the president who had already passed away.
But, I clearly remember that when I was taking care of miss Zhan as her caretaker, she had a father.
At home, her father doted on her and was very indulgent towards this miss
Zhan.
Her father was also very famous in country M. He was Mr. Zhan Bo, the famous President of Fenghuo group, Mr. Zhan Bo.
A single stone caused a thousand ripples.
These words immediately attracted the attention of even moreizens.
With the advancement of information in the inte world, the citizens of S nation were paying attention to this case. There were also many people from s nation in M Nation. When they saw this post, someone immediately went to the Fenghuo group to dig up the photos of the battle records.
Unfortunately, he gained nothing.
However, the more he did so, the more suspicious the people became.
It was a well-known multinational consortium, but no one had ever seen the photo of their leader.
The war record was so mysterious that it had never been interviewed by any TV program, nor had it appeared in any financial weekly.
However, this did not stop the public¡¯s curiosity, nor did it stop the truth from being exposed.
Following the nurse¡¯s words, a few more people in the know expressed that Zhan Bao was indeed Zhan Jia?Jer¡¯s father and that Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s father had not passed away.
As such, Zhan Bao or Zhan Yang, who was Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s father?
Who was the real person supporting this shameless and reckless woman? she immediately became the focus of the people.
At the entrance of the police station, the reporters took the risk to stop first young master Li, who had just been acquitted. ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Li, can you tell us your opinion on this case? Miss Zhan Jia ¡®er even took the risk to frame you by giving false testimony. Is it because she loves you deeply? The people are extremely disgraceful of miss Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s actions. Do you have anything to
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Li. Mrs. Li hasn¡¯t appeared in the few days you were in the detention center. Does this mean that she believed the rumors about you and Zhan Jia ¡®er and hurt your rtionship as a married couple?¡±
¡°There¡¯s also the Zhan family¡¯s background. It¡¯s said that Zhan Jia ¡®er and Mrs.
Li are half-sisters. There were rumors on the inte that their father, Mr.
Zhan Yang, was not dead. In fact, he was the president of Fenghuo group, Zhan Bo. What¡¯s your opinion on this matter?¡±
The reporters ¡®questions came one after another.
If it was the usual li junyu, he would not have given these reporters a chance at all and would have strode away long ago.
However, li junyu was very different today,
The man with cold features and sharp edges suddenly stopped.
His narrow and deep dark eyes suddenly looked at the camera. His deep and sharp eyes immediately made the reporters at the scene step back subconsciously.
The chaotic scene just now actually quieted down in the blink of an eye.
Li junyu raised his eyebrows. His wlessly handsome face was covered in frost.¡±My rtionship with my wife can not be shaken by anyone. She did note because she did not need to. This kind of small matter was not enough to disturb her.
as for the other problems you¡¯ve mentioned, I believe that the people who have seen the video will have their own judgments. No matter what the final oue of this case is, everyone should know better than me what kind of person Zhan Jia ¡®er is and what kind of moral character she has.
As for whether that Mr. Zhan of the Fenghuo group was Zhan Yang or Zhan
Huang, that was just a name. However, if he was really Zhan Yang, and Zhan
Yang was still alive, then he should really go and kowtow to the war victory President and apologize. Why didn¡¯t shee back to acknowledge him even though she was clearly alive all these years?
Back then, I believe many of you have witnessed how Mr. President looked like when he sent off his ck-haired friend..¡±
Chapter 1788 - 258 setting war sun on fire
Chapter 1788: Chapter 258 setting war sun on fire
Trantor: 549690339
Li junyu¡¯s words brought tears to the eyes of the audience who were watching the live broadcast behind the camera.
Yes, he could ignore everything else.
However, if Zhan Bao was Zhan Yang, how could he face the president?
The war victory President was the most loved President since the founding of S country.
He was a great president, a President who lived for the people.
Many old people remembered that when the only son of the war God¡¯s
President Dassed awav. Mr. President had to attend the diDlomatic meeting.
During that period, Mr. President was clearly in poor health. He kept coughing and looked weak and Haggard, as if he had aged decades in an instant.
However, he attended the meeting as usual during the day and left the venue when the sun set, leaving behind a lonely and sorrowful back in the camera.
Everyone knew that the president¡¯s only son had died.
His daughter-inw had taken away a pair of grandchildren.
After the president¡¯s wife died many years ago, he never remarried or got close to any woman. It was impossible for him to have his own blood.
Therefore, from now on, the president would be all alone.
Back then, it took a long time for the war God¡¯s President to get over the pain of losing his son.
People remembered the president¡¯s vicissitudes of life. His deep and calm eyes revealed destion and sadness. But now, someone was telling them that Zhan Yang was not dead.
Not only did that Zhan Yang not die, he might even have be the war Book.
He checked the time and found that the torch group was established in M Nation after Zhan Yang¡¯s death.
In other words, when the president¡¯s son ¡®passed away¡¯, he established a business empire abroad.
It was a pity that the president of battle armor was alone in the country, suffering the pain of losing his son. It took him many years toe out of it. ¡°Young master Li is right, this war record is really too detestable, Yingluo.¡±
Li junyu was indeed li junyu. With just one sentence, he had subconsciously changed the way others thought of him.
There were already reporters who cursed out loud after hearing li junyu¡¯s words.
It wasn¡¯t just this person. There were also many reporters who followed suit.
Li junyu did not insist that Zhan Bao was Zhan Yang, but his words had a very good guiding effect.
In S country, the most popr person was the war King President.
He didn¡¯t have a son, but all the people were his sons.
Everyone respected and respected him as an elder of the family.
It was not just the reporters, but the other citizens who were watching the live broadcast as well. When they heard li junyu¡¯s words, they instantly felt sorry for their good President.
In an instant, not only did Zhan Jia ¡®er be the most despicable¡¯ ck-hearted Missy ¡®in S country.
Even Zhan Bao, who had yet to show his face, was treated as Zhan Yang by the public and scolded.
[ what the hell? he¡¯s an unfilial grandson. He changed his identity and went abroad to live a carefree life. He tricked our President into faking his death. This Zhan Yang has definitely done something wrong. He¡¯s not a good person! ]
[ that¡¯s for sure. You¡¯ll know just by looking at the daughter he educated. [ luckily, my goddess ruan Mengmeng wasn¡¯t raised by him. He can just dote on Zhan Jia ¡®er and lock the father and daughter up together. ]
On the inte, manyizens were angry at Zhan Bao because they felt sorry for President Zhan Kai.
In addition to the scandal that Zhan Jia ¡®er had caused, not only Zhan Bao, but even the Fenghuo group in M Nation was also spurned by the S nation¡¯s citizens.
Hospital, VIP Ward.
¡°How could this be, how could this be, brother Yingluo? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m not the one at fault, why did Yingluo be like this? Are these people crazy? what right do they have to curse dad?
they don¡¯t have the money to do it!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart ached as she looked at thements on her phone.
Looking at her clutching her chest, Zhan Mo¡¯s cold face shed with a trace of pity.
¡°I told you to recuperate and not look at these things.¡±
[updatepleted on 9.21.. Xoxo
Chapter 1789 - 1789: Brother, do you not believe me?
Chapter 1789 - 1789: Brother, do you not believe me?
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart had a problem.
Although the problem wasn¡¯t serious, it was much worse than expected.
Her heart transnt was a sess, but it was only because the heart had a slight rejection reaction with her after the transnt, and she needed to take long-term medicine to maintain it.
It was because of this that the Zhan family decided to find a heart that was morepatible with her, so that the little princess that the family cared for could be free from the drug¡¯s control.
However, perhaps it was because this incident had a huge impact on Zhan Jia
¡®er, her heart that was originally normal was now showing signs of problems.
He still needed to observe the situation closely, but it was a hidden danger to Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s body.
It was also because of this that Zhan mo, who had been deeply disappointed in Zhan Jia ¡®er after watching the video, could not bear to see her like this.
After receiving the notice from the hospital, he brought the foreign experts to the hospital to visit.
Zhan Jia ¡®er clutched the left side of her chest, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. She looked sad and innocent. brother, I really don¡¯t know how things turned out like this, Hanhan. I didn¡¯t do it, Hanhan. The video is fake, it¡¯s real! Brother, you have to believe me, Hanhan!
No matter what the so-called evidence was, and no matter what the police¡¯s investigation was, Zhan Jia ¡®er was still insistent and would not admit to her crimes.
She had already thought it through. Whether she admitted it or not, the public¡¯s view of her would not change.
However, she refused to admit it. She was still the most innocent and naive sister in her brother¡¯s eyes.
Zhan Jia ¡®er didn¡¯t care about what others thought of her, but she couldn¡¯t let Zhan mo hate her, and she couldn¡¯t let their rtionship be estranged.
After Zhan mo heard Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words, his cold face did not soften at all.
Those videos were all on the inte and werepletely public.
Whether the video was edited or not, war desert had sent his men to verify it.
He knew in his heart that although he was disappointed, Zhan Jia ¡®er was still his most beloved family.
Considering his sister¡¯s physical condition, Zhan mo did not expose Zhan Jia ¡®er.
He walked closer and took the phone from her hand. In a slightly cold tone, he said, ¡± you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. Stop looking at all these nonsense and recuperate.
¡°Brother, do you not believe me and still me me?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er took advantage of the moment when Zhan mo reached out to grab the phone and grabbed Zhan Mo¡¯s hand, hugging him.
¡°I know. I shouldn¡¯t have liked li junyu. I shouldn¡¯t have liked him. Yingluo, I shouldn¡¯t have provoked them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been wronged like this, and I wouldn¡¯t have implicated father. But, the person in the video really isn¡¯t my brother Yingluo. Did you forget that we have a human skin mask? the Li family might have one too. Their Yingluo .
¡°The Li n doesn¡¯t have it. This is an inheritance that father found when he exterminated the Qing n. The Qing n is from China, while the Li family is from S country. They have no connection with China.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s tone was cold, but he was certain.
He was not willing to discuss such a matter with Zhan Jia ¡®er at this point in time.
Her body was not suitable for great sorrow and joy.
However, if she didn¡¯t make it clear, Jia ¡®er would always be conflicted.
Looking at her crying and innocent face, the frost in Zhan Mo¡¯s heart grew stronger.
but it¡¯s possible that they¡¯ve learned how to make masks from other channels. Who knows? ¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er grabbed onto Zhan mo tightly and struggled with him.
¡°Brother, believe me. Believe me, okay? I really didn¡¯t do such a thing. I don¡¯t care if the police locked me up or if the people outside misunderstood me. I only care about you, only you, big brother Yingluo..¡±
Chapter 1790 - 1790: Her brother treated her differently from before
Chapter 1790 - 1790: Her brother treated her differently from before
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er grabbed Zhan Mo¡¯s hand tightly. She raised her head and frowned as tears fell from her eyes.
Zhan mo lowered his eyes and looked at her pale little face, innocent teary eyes, and tightly knitted brows.
And the way she clutched her chest with her other hand.
He knew that Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart must be in great pain.
The girl in front of him was the little sister he had loved for more than twenty years.
Ever since he could remember, he had always protected his sister.
Although he was disappointed, he still couldn¡¯t bear to do it.
Zhan mo sighed deeply in his heart and closed his eyes,¡±alright, I believe you.¡±
¡°Really?¡± The tears in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes fell down in an instant. She could not believe it and revealed a look of joy. She looked at Zhan mo. ¡°Brother, do you really believe in Jia ¡®er Yingluo?¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s throat moved. He opened his eyes and looked at his sister, who was looking at him with innocent and happy eyes.
¡°Yes, really,¡± he said.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s tears finally turned into a smile, revealing a pure smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, brother. Thank you, Yingluo. No matter what others think, as long as you believe in me, it¡¯s fine.¡±
His sister¡¯s smile was still the same. She was still so pure and beautiful.
However, in Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes, this smile was different from the past.
Zhan mo couldn¡¯t bear to see such a smile. He looked away and helped Zhan Jia ¡®er lie down.¡±Your mission now is to recuperate. You don¡¯t have to think about anything else. I¡¯ll send awyer to sort things out for you at the police station.¡±
by the way, brother, thatwyer Chen, don¡¯t let him off! When Zhan Jia ¡®er heard Zhan mo mention thewyer, she suddenly spoke.
thatwyer Chen actually ignored thew and put drugs in my water. If the police didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that there was a mole on our side.
¡°A mole?¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s sharD eves narrowed.
Zhan Jia ¡®er nodded and said, ¡°yes, a mole.¡± I suspect that he took the Li family¡¯s money and deliberately did something unnecessary to make my blood test results invalid. Brother, I already told you that I was drugged by li junyu, so I¡¯m not afraid of taking a blood test at all. What he¡¯s doing has actually made my blood test lose its effectiveness.
It¡¯s all my fault. I was too weak and useless, Yingluo. I didn¡¯t dare to draw blood until you came. If I could calm down before that, I wouldn¡¯t be wailing, I wouldn¡¯t be wailing!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words seemed to have touched her heart as she cried and clenched her heart.
Seeing his sister like this, even if Zhan mo had many things to say in his heart, he could no longer say them.
Althoughwyer Chen was sent by the Duan family, he was actually their mother, Duan xiuhui¡¯s man.
Zhan mo believed that even ifwyer Chen was given a sky-high amount of wealth, he would never dare to betray his mother.
¡°Forget it. Have a good rest and don¡¯t think too much. He¡¯ll be in charge of monitoring your physical condition. Rest well, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er reached out and pulled on Zhan Mo¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Brother Yueyue, you used to apany me when I was hospitalized.¡±
She blinked her innocent ck eyes and looked at Zhan mo pitifully.
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes paused. it¡¯s different this time. There are police outside and they won¡¯t allow me to stay. Be good, big brother wille and see you tomorrow.¡±
Once again, he helped Zhan Jia ¡®er to lie down. Just like in the past, Zhan mo nted a kiss on her forehead before leaving.
However, after Zhan mo left, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was obediently and gently sleeping on the hospital bed, curled up tightly under the nket.
It was different. It waspletely different.
Her brother was no longer the same to her.
Even though he would still gently kiss her forehead and coax her patiently, Zhan Jia ¡®er knew that everything was different now.
He had said ¡®I believe¡¯ in such a cold tone. The coldness and distance in his eyes showed the distance between them.
And Zhan Jia ¡®er knew that all of this had been started by one person.
It was the pregnant woman who had appeared beside her brother.
It was her, ruan Mengmeng!
Chapter 1791 - 1791: 261 change
Chapter 1791 - 1791: 261 change
Trantor: 549690339
This was because the ¡®rich man¡¯s crazy woman case¡¯ had turned into a ¡®malicious false usation case¡¯ and had a great impact on society.
In order to give the public an exnation as soon as possible, the case was solved in only three days after the police¡¯s efforts.
The police had already sent the statement ofint along with the case files and evidence to the Procuratorate, waiting for the Procuratorate to review and make a decision.
After that, when the prosecutor¡¯s office confirmed it, the Court of Appeal would Sue the main culprit.
As the case had already been taken over by the Procuratorate,wyer Chen and Zhan Jia ¡®er should be handed over to the Procuratorate.
However, Zhan Jia ¡®er had a diagnosis written by professor Maester, an internationally renowned heart specialist.
The prosecutor¡¯s office could not keep her in custody. They could only send someone to take over the task of monitoring Zhan Jia ¡®er from the police and keep her in the ward.
¡°Brother, that video is obviously fake, andwyer Chen was also bribed. They can suewyer Chen, but why should they Sue me? Brother, you have to save
Jia ¡®er. Jia¡¯ er¡¯s heart hurts so much. Jia ¡®er can¡¯t go to jail, Yingluo!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er once again called Zhan mo over andined tearfully.
She Imew that her father couldn¡¯t appear in S country yet, because it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her mother toe back with him.
The only person who could save her now was her brother.
However, her brother had urged him to be brainwashed by that hateful woman named ruan Mengmeng. He was actually unwilling to save her and actually told her to calm down!
As expected, just like the previous few times, Zhan mo only coldly told Zhan Jia ¡®er not to be afraid, but ignored her request.
¡°Your current body is not suitable for going out, rest here and recuperate.¡±
¡°But big brother, they¡¯ve locked me up here every day. I¡¯m almost out of breath.
Can you bring me out? Jia ¡®er is so stuffy being locked up here, so stuffy that
Jia¡¯ er¡¯s heart hurts, Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes flickered, a trace of reluctance shed across his cold face, but he did not agree in the end.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had used all the moves she could.
But no matter how she acted coquettishly or willfully, Zhan mo only used a slightly cold attitude tofort her and did not say a word about bringing her out.
Zhan Jia ¡®er knew that as long as Zhan mo was willing, he would definitely have a way to get her out.
However, her brother did not make a move.
Just like the previous few times, Zhan mo left after seeing her.
Looking at Zhan Mo¡¯s back as he left, the innocence in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes was finally covered by a deep darkness.
Alright, since her brother didn¡¯t want to help her clean it up, she would do it.
Then she could only help herself.
A few hourster, the Duan family¡¯s patriarch, Duan yuanxun, brought his two daughters, Duan Yi ¡®er and Duan mu¡¯ er, to visit Zhan Jia ¡®er.
The Procuratorate knew that Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s parents were not in the country. As Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s uncle, they had no reason to stop Duan yuanxun from visiting her.
Moreover, he was the patriarch of the Duan family, so it was fine to give him some convenience.
Duan yuanxun brought his two daughters into the ward to visit Zhan Jia ¡®er. They stayed for less than half an hour before they left ording to the visiting time limit.
When Duan yuanxun, Duan Yi ¡®er, and Duan mu¡¯ er got into the car, the car drove out of the hospital and into the Duan family¡¯s Manor,¡¯Duan Yi¡¯ er ¡®suddenly took off the human-skin mask on her face, revealing Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s face.
¡°Uncle, thank you, Yingluo. I can finally get out of that ce.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s little face was still pale, but there was a hint of joy on her face because of the sess of her n.
it¡¯s what I should do, ¡± Duan yuanxun said nonchntly. you¡¯re suffering in there, and I can¡¯t help you. Fortunately, your mother sent someone to deliver these things. They can be used to exchange for you.¡±
Of the two daughters who followed Duan yuanxun to visit Zhan Jia ¡®er, Duan mu¡¯ er was the real one, but Duan Yi ¡®er was a fake.
That was the Zhan family.
Under Duan xiuhui¡¯s instructions, she found Duan yuanxun and put on a human skin mask that looked simr to Duan Yi ¡®er¡¯s. Then, she reced her with Zhan Jia¡¯ er..
Chapter 1792 - 1792: 262 miscarriage
Chapter 1792 - 1792: 262 miscarriage
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er pulled out a pure and beautiful smile. mother loves me the most. Yingluo isn¡¯t like an older brother. He has changed.
Duan yuanxun said, ¡®which part of your brother doesn¡¯t love you? he just wants you to recuperate in peace.¡¯ But, Jia ¡®er, now that you¡¯vee out, where are you going? If you want to go back to country M, uncle can make arrangements. ¡±
There were no extraditor regtions between M Nation and S nation.
If Zhan Jia ¡®er was really sentenced, she should be sent back to M Nation first. At least, her safety would be guaranteed.
¡°No, I¡¯m not going back.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er clenched her fingers tightly and bit her lip.¡±Uncle, please do me another favor. Send me back to li garden.¡± w-what? li garden?!
Duan yuanxun was not the only one. Even Duan mu ¡®er, who had been sitting quietly at the side, could not help but look surprised. She turned to look at Zhan Jia¡¯ er.
Zhan Jia ¡®er nodded. After a slight hesitation, she said, ¡°Yes, li garden. Just tell them that I¡¯ve been staying at the Duan family¡¯s house these days because Yingluo miscarried when she was a guest at the Duan family¡¯s house.¡±
¡°Miscarriage!¡±
Duan yuanxun and Duan mu ¡®er could not sit still anymore.
They did not understand what Zhan Jia ¡®er was talking about.
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who had gone all in without telling Zhan mo in advance, had no other better way.
She wanted to borrow the power of her uncle¡¯s family, so she had to be honest about some things.
So, in front of Duan yuanxun and Duan mu ¡®er, Zhan Jia¡¯ er took out a human -skinned mask from her bag and put it on.
She had asked her mother to send this mask over in advance.
When the mask covered her face, a woman who looked exactly like ruan Mengmeng appeared in front of the Duan family¡¯s parents.
Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed when she saw the woman who had snatched her fianc¨¦ away.
Zhan Jia ¡®er looked at Duan yuanxun and said,¡±uncle, I¡¯m ruan Mengmeng now.¡± If you send me back to the Li garden, just do as I told you just now. This way, it won¡¯t arouse any suspicion.¡±
Duan yuanxun could understand what his niece was saying, but he couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying.
He could not help but ask,¡¯Jia¡¯ er, even if you had a mask on, li junyu wouldn¡¯t believe you even if you went back with ruan Mengmeng¡¯s appearance. Ruan
Mengmeng is right beside him, and you said you had a miscarriage, Nannan.¡±
¡°Ruan Mengmeng is no longer here. She was taken away by my brother at the wedding a long time ago. Ever since the wedding, the only person by li junyu¡¯s side had always been ¡± I ran ran ¡± and ¡± she miscarried ¡°. That was because ruan Mengmeng was almost four months pregnant. Four months ago, it wasn¡¯t obvious that she was pregnant, but now, ording to the time, her stomach should be big.
¡®So, if I tell li junyu that I¡¯m recuperating from an idental miscarriage in the Duan family, not only will I be able to exin to him the reason why I didn¡¯t show up when I was detained by the police, but I¡¯ll also be able to exin to him why I¡¯m here. It¡¯s also just nice to tease.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er lowered her head and caressed her t stomach.¡±lt can exin why my stomach didn¡¯t get bigger.¡± this monastic robe! Duan yuanxun¡¯s expression was grave, but there was also a touch of fear.
He had always known that Zhan Yang¡¯s methods were shocking and not something ordinary people could hope to achieve.
But he had never thought that even the Zhan family¡¯s girl would have such scheming methods.
Before today, in Duan yuanxun¡¯s eyes, Zhan Jia ¡®er had always been a delicate, innocent, and pure little princess who was ignorant of the world.
But now, he finally understood that the daughter of Zhan Yang and xiuhui was not simple.
Duan yuanxun nodded. alright. Don¡¯t worry, Jia ¡®er. I¡¯ll help you. Other than that, if you need me for anything, just let me know. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re uncle¡¯s niece. Uncle will definitely take care of you.¡±
If Zhan Jia ¡®er reced ruan Mengmeng as li junyu¡¯s man, then three out of the four families would be closely connected.
Duan yuanxun was naturally happy with such an oue.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s lips curled up slightly. uncle, you don¡¯t have to worry about other things. I have my own arrangements. Don¡¯t worry, uncle. It won¡¯t take long. At most, I¡¯ll go to sister mu ¡®ers wedding banquet and Jia¡¯ ers wish wille true.¡±
It was necessary to drink wine at a wedding banquet, and the love Gu had to be put into the wine to y its greatest role.
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 9.22. Update will be brought forward on the 23rd because Qingyun is going out for dinner with her family.(Stay up tonight. I¡¯ll post once I¡¯m done writing. Everyone, read it tomorrow morning..)]
Chapter 1793 - 1793: Let Zhan Jia ‘er be exposed
Chapter 1793 - 1793: Let Zhan Jia ¡®er be exposed
Trantor: 549690339
In the Duan family¡¯s Manor, Duan mu ¡®er could not hide the jealousy in her eyes. She said to Mrs. Duan with indignation, ¡± ¡°Mom, it turns out that cousin Jia ¡®er reced ruan Mengmeng to stay by li junyu¡¯s side since the wedding.
She has a human skin mask and can turn into ruan Mengmeng¡¯s appearance. Why didn¡¯t she tell us? She clearly knew that li junyu was my fianc¨¦ and that ruan Mengmeng had snatched him away. She didn¡¯t help me, but instead, she snatched li junyu away!¡±
At this very moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er had already been sent to the Li garden by Duan yuanxun.
Duan mu ¡®er, who had heard everything in the car, could not wait to return to the Duan family and tell Mrs. Duan what she had seen and heard.
After listening to her daughter¡¯s exnation, Mrs. Duan was furious.
¡°Your father is like this. He always listens to your aunt. In your father¡¯s eyes, even us mother and daughter have to stand aside. I¡¯m not surprised that he¡¯s giving in to Zhan Jia ¡®er like this. It¡¯s just that your cousin Jia ¡®er is so scheming. It seems like the video on the inte is real.¡±
Duan yuanxun had previously insisted that the well-known ¡®video of the Zhan family¡¯s eldest daughter¡¯s failed attempt at seducing someone¡¯ was edited and edited by someone else.
Mrs. Duan had believed her at first. After all, in her eyes, Zhan Jia ¡®er was indeed an innocent and weak youngdy. Other than crying and acting coquettishly, she did not know how to do anything else.
However, Mrs Duan realized that she had been wrong.
Duan mu ¡®er replied,¡¯ Hmph, of course it¡¯s true. Fortunately, cousin Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes have always been on the top of her head, and she has always looked down on Yi¡¯ er and me. I thought she was noble, but it turns out that she¡¯s just so-so. Mom, from what I¡¯ve heard, she seems to be nning to do something to li
junyu at my wedding banquet?
I don¡¯t care about my daughter. For the sake of the Duan family, I have to marry li Jinghui, that second generation heir who looks like a gold Jade on the outside but is rotten on the inside. Mu ¡®er could not marry the man she truly loved, but she could not let cousin Jia¡¯ er take advantage of her either.
Since ruan Mengmeng has already been taken away by brother mo, Qianqian, let¡¯s think of another way to ruin cousin Jia ¡®er¡¯s ns. That way, Qianqian and Li junyu will at least be unattainable.¡±
If she, Duan mu ¡®er, could not have it, then she would not let ruan Mengmeng and Zhan Jia¡¯ er have it either.
Duan mu ¡®er and Duan Yi¡¯ er had always been inferior to Zhan Jia ¡®er since they were young. The two sisters had long been dissatisfied with such treatment.
And now, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s reputation was almost ruined because of that video. If she embarrassed herself again at the wedding banquet and the truth was found out ¡
From now on, no matter if it was the Zhan family or the Duan family, the only girls who could be brought out were Duan Yi ¡®er and Duan mu¡¯ er.
If Duan mu ¡®er thought so, Mrs Duan would also think of this.
Mrs. Duan had always been dissatisfied with her husband¡¯s biased treatment of Duan xiuhui and his favoritism towards her sister-inw.
Now, when she thought about how li junyu was originally her son-inw, Zhan Jia ¡®er, as a rtive, snatched him away without even asking.
With all sorts of emotions, Mrs Duan finally gritted her teeth and said, alright, I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on Yingluo at the wedding. As long as there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll make her give herself away!
Li garden.
The Li family did not expect Zhan Jia ¡®er to return in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s appearance.
Even li junyu could not help but be a little surprised when he saw the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ in front of him.
The ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ in front of him had a sorrowful look in her almond-shaped eyes, and she was saying in a self-reproaching tone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, dad. I¡¯m sorry, junyu. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of myself, and that¡¯s why our child lost Hanhan..
Chapter 1794 - 1794: Back to li garden
Chapter 1794 - 1794: Back to li garden
Trantor: 549690339
¡®Ruan Mengmeng¡¯ looked very remorseful and mournful.
As he watched ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ cry her eyes out, li Junting could not help but give her a thumbs up in his heart for being so thick-skinned.
Li yaoyang¡¯s serious face revealed a bit of surprise.¡±What did you say? Yingluo, say it again? What is a child Yingluo?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my and junyu¡¯s child. I¡¯ve been pregnant with junyu¡¯s child for more than three months.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er said in a wronged tone. Because father has never approved of it, he didn¡¯t dare to mention it in front of you. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t live up to expectations. That¡¯s why the child is gone.¡±
Duan yuanxun, who had been warned by Zhan Jia ¡®er earlier, quickly exined,
My younger daughter, mu ¡®er, was shopping at the mall when she ran into young Madam li, who looked upset. Mu ¡®er saw that she was not in a good condition and took her home to rest. Who knew that young Mrs. Li would faint not long after they arrived home?
We immediately called the doctor over to check and found out that the child rmscarnea aue co overexertion.
The doctor said that the first three months were the most unstable period. Young Madam li is too tired and didn¡¯t pay attention to her health, so she¡¯s tired.¡±
¡®Ruan Mengmeng¡¯ , who was standing beside him, shook her head.¡±lt¡¯s not that I¡¯m overworked. I just didn¡¯t pay attention to my own work. Mr. Duan, thank you for letting me recuperate in the Duan family these days. Let¡¯s not talk about these things anymore.¡±
Duan yuanxun had specially said these words because of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s advice.
She deliberately wanted li yaoyang to feel guilty so that he would not dare to mistreat her again.
As expected, when li yaoyang heard Duan yuanxun¡¯s words, his face was already very dark.
When he heard ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ not only did not me him, but she even epted all the grievances, he could not help but frown.
Li yaoyang couldn¡¯t help but reflect on himself. Was he really too persistent?
For the sake of the hatred of the previous generation, he vented his anger on the next generation. Even Jun Yu and Mengmeng¡¯s child became a ¡®burial object¡¯.
The hesitation and wavering in li yaoyang¡¯s eyes did not escape the eyes of li junyu and the others.
Li junyu raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at li yaoyang with his deep, dark eyes.
He knew that this was the best chance for his father to face reality.
Although this ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ was a fake, it would be better to let her continue acting as a substitute before the real ruan Mengmeng returned.
When Mengmeng returned, her father saw that she was pregnant with three little beans in her arms.
No matter how disappointed or surprised he was, when hepared the two, it was time to let go of the grudges he couldn¡¯t let go.
¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Uncle Zhao, take Mengmeng back to her room. Master
Duan, thank you, Qianqian.¡±
Li junyu¡¯s deep and maic voice rang out. He was not too touched by ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯s¡¯ return.
However, Zhan Jia ¡®er could not be bothered to look at li junyu¡¯s expression at this moment.
It was good that she could return to the Li family as ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ again. Her heart was in a mess, and she did not have the confidence to do so, afraid that li junyu would find out something was wrong.
Just like that, Zhan Jia ¡®er finally returned to li garden.
After that, li yaoyang finally stopped making things difficult for her. He just turned a blind eye to her.
On the other hand, li junyu was worried that she had just ¡®miscarried¡¯ and needed to recuperate, so he continued to sleep in separate rooms.
In the name of it, he was taking care of her body.
On the other side, Zhan mo had discovered that Zhan Jia ¡®er had been switched out.
He didn¡¯t expect his sister to do such an extreme thing.
In the past, even if Jia ¡®er was spoiled and willful, she also knew to be obedient and would not joke about her own body.
There was clearly a problem with her heart, and she had to be hospitalized for observation.
How could she mess around like this!
Chapter 1795 - 1795: In the end, she took the initiative to make the choice to come to this
Chapter 1795 - 1795: In the end, she took the initiative to make the choice toe to this
Trantor: 549690339
¡°The woman who reced Jia ¡®er said that she was taken away by the Duan family. Immediately prepare the car and head to the Duan family.¡±
While Zhan molian was visiting Zhan Jia ¡®er, he had also brought ruan Mengmeng over for a prenatal examination.
Before he got into the car, ruan Mengmeng had already finished her prenatal examination and returned.
When Zhan mo opened the door and entered, he gave the order to his assistant. Only then did he realize that ruan Mengmeng had already been sent back by
Zhan qingze.
what¡¯s the matter? did your innocent and naive sister run away? ¡± Ruan
Mengmeng saw that Zhan Mo¡¯s face was livid, but he seemed to be very happy.
He even asked with a smile, not afraid of death.
Zhan mo saw the smile on her face and his eyes turned even colder.
He got into the car and closed the door,¡±Jia ¡®er was just locked up in a very stuffy ce.¡±
¡°If you¡¯re locked up too tightly, you can escape from the disdainful war desert under the control of the Procuratorate without anyone knowing. Is such a method really like what you think, an innocent Angel who doesn¡¯t know the world?
Your good little sister is much more powerful than you think. Not only can you climb into my bed without anyone knowing, you can even flirt with my li junyu, and you can even leave whenever you want.¡±
The analysis hit the nail on the head and showed no mercy.
These days, ruan Mengmeng had always had this ¡®venomous tongue¡¯ on her face when she was with Zhan mo.
However, Zhan mo could not be cruel to her.
Otherwise, he had a hundred ways to make her unable to open her mouth and speak.
Zhan mo naturally knew that ruan Mengmeng was not lying. The more he saw Jia ¡®er¡¯s actions, the more suspicious he became.
It wasn¡¯t that Jia ¡®er had to be pure and kind, and couldn¡¯t y tricks.
Instead, it was a rustling sound.
If this Jia ¡®er, who was full of schemes, was real, then what about the innocent and pure girl who used to be in front of him?
Could it be that his most beloved sister had always been using a fake face to face him?
it seems that you¡¯re not blind, hehe. ruan Mengmeng could see the emotions hidden under Zhan Mo¡¯s obscure eyes.
Zhan MO¡¯s deep ck eyes quickly contracted and the dark light in his eyes disappeared. He said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about these things. If you¡¯re free, why don¡¯t you worry about that child? Mengmeng, don¡¯t me me for not telling you. For Jia ¡®er¡¯s sake, ruan Mianmian must make some sacrifices.¡±
Even if Jia ¡®er was scheming and did not open her heart to him, she was still his most beloved sister.
Zhan mo could clearly tell which was more important between Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s life and ruan Mianmian¡¯s life.
The little girl named ruan Mianmian had never existed in the heart of the cold and heartless man.
Hearing Zhan mo suddenly mention Mianmian, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed and she bit her lip.
She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would start a ngnt witn Lnan mo In tne car.
She Imew that Zhan mo had specially mentioned Mianmian at this time to retaliate against what she had just said.
He really doted on Zhan JiaJer.
It was a pity that people whomitted all kinds of evil would not have a good ending in the end. Zhan Jia ¡®er still wanted to run out even though there was something wrong with her heart. She was waiting to see how Zhan Jia¡¯ er would court death.
Before Zhan Mols car even reached the Duan family, he received a call from Duan yuanxun. He found out that Zhan Jia ¡®er had returned to the Li family as¡¯ ruan Mengmeng¡¯.
Hearing Duan yuanxun¡¯s words, Zhan Jia ¡®er seemed to be confident in taking down li junyu.
Moreover, it seemed that he wanted to make a move on Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s wedding. Zhan MO¡¯s brows, which were already tightly knitted, became even colder.
At Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s wedding, there would be many people and there would definitely be wine at the wedding.
Love
Zhan mo narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of the ck box that he had given Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Jia ¡®er had said that she didn¡¯t want to use such means, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would choose to do this..
Chapter 1796 - 1796: Tell ruan Mengmeng, love Gu
Chapter 1796 - 1796: Tell ruan Mengmeng, love Gu
Trantor: 549690339
¨C Inside the small vi in the militarypound-
In the end, Zhan mo didn¡¯t go to li garden to abduct her by himself. Instead, he brought ruan Mengmeng back to the study of the small vi.
Seeing the man¡¯s cold expression, ruan Mengmeng asked without fear, ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t spoken for half an hour since you brought me back to the study. What are you trying to do? My time is very precious and I don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡±
Zhan mo sat behind the desk without saying a word. He seemed to be in deep thought.
If it were not for the asional movement of his eyebrows, ruan Mengmeng would have suspected that he was a statue.
It was only when ruan Mengmeng¡¯s voice ¡®woke¡¯ him up that Zhan mo raised his head to look at ruan Mengmeng. She seemed to see the hesitation in his dark eyes.
However, that hesitation was quickly suppressed by an even tougher expression.
Ruan Mengmeng knew that he had already made his decision.
¡°Mengmeng, you can leave Yingluo now and I¡¯ll let you go back.¡± The man seemed to have thought for a long time before he spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.
Ruan Mengmeng narrowed her eyes, suspecting that she had heard wrong.¡±You want to let me go back? are you willing to?¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to catch her. Was he really willing?
She was the only heart that could save his sister.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart was in danger. Shouldn¡¯t Zhan mo have kept her just in case?
As if he could see the doubt in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, Zhan mo said coldly, ¡°I said that I only want ruan Mianmian. You can go back and take back Jia ¡®er, and from now on, we¡¯ll mind our own business and forget about it. ¡±
¡°Hehe hehe hehe.¡± Just as Zhan mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s undisguised coldughter.
¡°Well water and river water mind each other¡¯s business, and everything is written off? Zhan mo, aren¡¯t you thinking too easily? Yingluo, do you think that letting me go back is a great grace, and I have to be grateful to tears? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t return Mianmian to me, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Not only Mianmian, but Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui were also there.
The sins that Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui hadmitted against their mother and sister had not yet been cleared.
Ruan Mengmeng would never write off everything just because Zhan mo had been ¡®kind¡¯ to her these days.
¡°Mengmeng, you still don¡¯t understand? If there was you, there wouldn¡¯t be ruan Mianmian. If there was ruan Mianmian, there wouldn¡¯t be you. This is already the best arrangement I can do for you. Don¡¯t be willful.¡± Zhan mo finally stood up, revealing a cold expression.
In his opinion, he was already indulgent towards ruan Mengmeng.
I don¡¯t need your arrangement. Mianmian and I will exist, forever! Ruan Mengmeng stared into the man¡¯s cold and deep ck eyes. She felt that this person¡¯s heart was cold,pletely cold.
¡°Zhan mo, let me guess, what made you change your mind?¡± I think it¡¯s Zhan
Jia ¡®er.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng caught the slight change in Zhan MO¡¯s eyes.
She knew that she had guessed correctly.
¡°Something has happened to Zhan Jia ¡®er. Something must have happened when she went to li garden. You were worried, so you suddenly let me go back and used this as an opportunity to exchange for her, right?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s guesses were all correct.
Zhan mo had long realized that ruan Mengmeng was not as stupid as described in the report. On the contrary, she was extremely smart.
This was also good. Since he couldn¡¯t hide it, he would be open with it.
Zhan mo crossed his hands on the table and looked up with his deep ck eyes. yes, Jia ¡®er might be in trouble. However, li junyu won¡¯t be any better off if something happens to her. ¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious.
Zhan mo,¡±have you heard of love Gu?¡± It was a long-lost Gu worm from an ancient race. The love Gu was divided into a mother and a son. If Jia ¡®er takes the mother Gu and gives li junyu the child Gu, li junyu will love Jia¡¯ er wholeheartedly from now on. ¡±
¡°Love Gu?¡± Ruan Mengmengughed. are you guys filming a historical drama? do you think I¡¯d be scared of something that doesn¡¯t exist? ¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Zhan mo suddenly took out a small ck box from the drawer.
The ck box was the same as the one ruan Mengmeng had seen before.
Opening the box, Zhan mo took out a medicine box and poured out a ck pill into the ashtray.
Zhan mo took out a pen and crushed the pill with the tip.
A very small white part that could not be seen by the naked eye was revealed from the pill.
¡°This is Gu, but not love Gu. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Butler to bring a microscope and take a look yourself.¡±
[ beyond 1200 words: the update waspleted on September 23rd. The next update will be on September 24th after 23 PM.. ]
Chapter 1797 - 1797: Give Mianmian back to me
Chapter 1797: Give Mianmian back to me
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng did not waste any time. She immediately asked the Butler to get a microscope and cut up the White part of the ck pill.
Then, he dripped some oil into the mirror and observed the situation under the 100x microscope.
Just as Zhan mo had said, the White parts of the ck pill were filled with insect eggs.
While ruan Mengmeng was observing carefully, Zhan mo, who was at the side, could not help but reveal a slightly surprised expression.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes and expression werepletely different from Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s when she was serious about her work.
If Zhan Jia ¡®er was a flower that could only rely on others, then ruan Mengmeng was more like a small tree that was already growing in the sun.
Seeing ruan Mengmeng like this, Zhan Mot?s deep ck pupils contracted even more.
¡°Mengmeng, Yingying.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but call her.
Coincidentally, ruan Mengmeng raised her head at this moment, and her moist almond-shaped eyes looked towards Zhan mo.
it¡¯s filled with insect eggs. What the hell are these? ¡±
Her eyes were filled with disgust and disgust. It was obvious that she hated this thing.
The hesitation and wavering in Zhan Mots eyes returned to its icy cold state because of this sentence.
He regained his rationality, his face darkened, and he said in a cold tone, ¡°This is a Gu. To describe a Gu inyman terms, it¡¯s a type of parasite. What you see is another type of Gu. Love Gu are different from this. Love Gu are bigger, and there¡¯s only one pair.¡±
There were many eggs in these ordinary ck pills, and it was almost impossible to distinguish them.
¡°So? If there¡¯s really something like the love Gu, why did you tell me?¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were slightly raised with a hint of mockery.
¡°If this thing can really make my li junyu fall in love with your precious little sister, shouldn¡¯t you be even happier?¡±
Zhan MO¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a straight line. He was silent for two seconds before he spoke, ¡°You¡¯re right. If I can help Jia ¡®er, I won¡¯t be stingy. I gave this love Gu to Jia ¡®er.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes turned even colder.
¡°However, when I gave her the love Gu, she was still healthy. As you can see, Gu are a type of parasite, and the love Gu has the ability to control people¡¯s hearts. Her heart is in danger now, so the love Gu is no longer suitable for her. ¡® When Zhan mo gave Zhan Jia ¡®er the love Gu, it was actually the best time.
It was a pity that Zhan Jia ¡®er did not use it for the sake of her self-esteem.
And now, when Zhan mo wanted to look for Zhan Jia ¡®er to retrieve his love Gu, he could no longer contact her.
Zhan mo knew that he had not agreed to help her in the hospital and had not brought her out, which had made her angry.
However, he could not allow Jill to be willful. Professor Maester had already made it very clear.
Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart was showing signs of disease, so she had to stay in bed to rest.
Not to mention, if such a strong parasite like the love Gu entered her body, what kind of effect would it have on her?
Ruan Mengmeng understood Zhan Mots intention in an instant.
She chuckled, ¡°ah, I understand. No wonder you¡¯re so generous to let me go.¡±
Llldll 1110, you die dlLd1U L11dL your goou sisue-¡®L will ue pmyeu LO UedL11 DY LIIIS love Gu, right?¡±
The sharp weapon of the past had now be a burden.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was staying in li garden as¡¯ ruan Mengmeng ¡®and had the so-called¡¯ love Gu ¡®on her. Zhan mo could not bring her back, but he was also afraid that Zhan Jia¡¯ er would consume the ¡®love Gu¡¯ and damage her body.
He had no choice but to send ruan Mengmeng back.
The real ruan Mengmeng had been reced by the fake ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯.
okay, I agree to go back and take a walk. ruan Mengmeng¡¯s usual style of going against Zhan mo was gone, and she simply nodded. but I have one condition.
¡°Mianmian, give Mianmian back to me. As long as you let me go back with
Mianmian, I promise to bring Zhan Jia ¡®er back to you in one piece..¡±
Chapter 1798 - 1798: Scumbag
Chapter 1798: Scumbag
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan MO¡¯s brows furrowed, and he actually rejected her without even thinking.
¡°Why not?¡± ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed. Zhan mo, think carefully. The love Gu is in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s hands, and she can use it at any time. Don¡¯t forget about your sister¡¯s current condition. Her body and heart can¡¯t withstand the parasite¡¯s invasion.¡±
If not for little Mianmian, ruan Mengmeng really did not want to go back.
Zhan Jia ¡®er wanted to use this to control li junyu, and she was just in time to let her reap what she sowed.
If she was killed by her own Gu, then she would only have herself to me.
Unfortunately, Mianmian was the most important.
Little Mianmian was so small and cute. Ruan Mengmeng could not bear to think about what kind of life Mianmian had been living after being kidnapped by Zhan mo.
Zhan mo knew, of course he knew.
With Jia ¡®er¡¯s current physical condition, taking the¡¯ love Gu ¡®might have hidden dangers.
But-
¡°You can leave at any time, but ruan Mianmian can¡¯t. Mengmeng, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Even if Jia ¡®er didn¡¯t use the love Gu, he still needs ruan Mianmian. She needs to extract ruan Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow to sustain her body. If ran ran¡¯s situation is critical in the future, she¡¯ll still need ruan Mianmian¡¯s
Kasaya.¡±
¡°You what! What do you want to say?¡± Suddenly, ruan Mengmeng finally understood Zhan Mo¡¯s true intention.
She mmed both her hands on the desk in front of Zhan mo. Even though this desk was made of Special Steel after ruan Mengmeng arrived, it almost copsed.
The veins on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s forehead were popping out, and her clear almond-shaped eyes were trembling violently.
¡°You don¡¯t just want Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow, what else do you want ¡¡±
He also wanted a heart.
He wanted a soft heart.
The word ¡®heart¡¯ became difficult to say.
Ruan Mengmeng did not dare to associate the word with the tiny Mianmian and avoided it instinctively.
But this was the only thing he could do. At least, he could do it without lying to her.
The man¡¯s cold and dark eyes hid a surging undercurrent.
He said, ¡± yes, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t let ruan Junjun and ruan Mianmian go. Mengmeng, you can go back now. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you. I promise that when Jia ¡®er returns, no one will disturb your lives.
You¡¯ll give birth to the triplets in your stomach safely and grow old with li junyu. This is the only thing I can do for you.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t let the Zhan family have any ideas about her heart.
She would never let Jia ¡®er get close to li junyu again.
To Zhan mo, this was the biggest concession he could make, and also the best arrangement he could make for ruan Mengmeng.
Unfortunately,
A crisp pnded on Zhan Mo¡¯s cold and handsome face without hesitation.
This p hade too quickly, or perhaps Zhan mo had not even thought of blocking it. He received a deep p.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was standing in front of him, red at him with her almond-shaped eyes that were glistening with tears.
b * stard Wanwan. she squeezed out the word, her crystal clear almond-shaped eyes full of hatred.
Even after ruan Mengmeng mmed the door and left, Zhan mo still stood at the same spot.
It was as if he had been petrified. He stood there, motionless and in a daze.
Because Zhan mo was not willing to let ruan Mianmian go, ruan Mengmeng did not leave.
As such, Zhan Jia ¡®er was still in li garden, and the¡¯ love Gu ¡®was still in her hands.
Ruan Mengmeng seemed to have taken a gamble. Zhan mo would not let ruan Mianmian go, so she wanted to see Zhan Jia ¡®er suffer the consequences of consuming the¡¯ love Gu¡¯..
Chapter 1799 - 1799: The wedding banquet
Chapter 1799 - 1799: The wedding banquet
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo was determined not to back down.
Because even if Zhan Jia ¡®er was switched back, without ruan Mianmian, the unmentionable disease in Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s heart would not be able to be cured.
As long as he held ruan Mianmian in his hand, even if his sister had a problem after taking the love Gu, there was still a way to cure her.
As a result, the two of them once again fell into a Cold War.
Ruan Mengmeng ate and slept well every day, taking care of herself and the triplets in her stomach, but she ignored Zhan mo.
And Zhan mo would asionally stop her, and her words of persuasion would always be ignored.
On this day, Zhan mo stopped ruan Mengmeng again.
His dark brows were deeply furrowed as he looked at the little woman in front of him. Her stomach had be very obvious, but herplexion was extremely good.
Thinking of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s weak and pale face, Zhan mo said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Mengmeng, Zhenzhen, have you never thought about li junyu? Aren¡¯t you afraid that after he takes the child Gu, he will fall in love with someone else and only have Jia ¡®er in his heart and eyes?¡±
Zhan mo had tried many methods, but he could not use the child in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach as a hostage.
That was why he was always passive in front of ruan Mengmeng.
The little woman, who had always turned a deaf ear to his words, suddenly curled her lips when she heard Zhan mo mention li junyu.
She finally lifted her eyes and looked at him with those crystal clear almond-shaped eyes.
This was the first time she had looked him in the eye since the two of them had quarreled.
However, the look under her almond-shaped eyes was extremely contemptuous, and even her curved lips carried a trace of mockery.
Her soft pink lips opened and closed. Zhan mo heard ruan Mengmeng say in a light tone, ¡°Do you think that the man who flirts with my man will be the same as the others?¡±
With that, ruan Mengmeng walked around him and left without even looking at Zhan mo.
Her li junyu, her tyrant, would never be the same as those men who had no self-control.
To be controlled by a so-called love Gu.
The days passed just like that. One day, two days, three days passed by slowly.
One day, Zhan mo suddenly brought a stylist and makeup artist back to dress ruan Mengmeng up.
Of course, ruan Mengmeng had already put on a human skin mask on her face.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ruan Mengmeng asked.
¡°The Duan family and the Li family¡¯s wedding will be attended by all the noble families in the city. Li junyu will be there as well,¡± Zhan mo said in a cold tone.
Ruan Mengmeng nodded. She remembered that Duan mu ¡®er of the Duan family was going to marry the Li family¡¯s third son, li Jinghui.
¡°But what does this have to do with me?¡± Her tone was very calm, and she was about to tear off her mask.
Zhan Mo¡¯s long fingers grabbed her wrist. ¡°Love Gu can only be used most effectively in wine. Jia ¡®er will probably make her move at the wedding banquet. Are you really going to just watch li junyu shout at me?
So it was for this.
Zhan mo was probably trying to stop Zhan Jia ¡®er. If he was lucky, he would be able to swap her with Zhan Jia¡¯ er,pletely taking away his sickly and torturous sister.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful ss-like eyes turned and she said, ¡± ¡°Alright, Yingluo, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
That night, in a five-star luxury hotel owned by the Duan family, a wedding banquet was held under the eyes of thousands of people.
It was the wedding banquet of the eldest son of the Li family¡¯s third son, li Jinghui, and the Pearl of the Duan family, Duan mu ¡®er. Regardless of whether they were from influential families or rich and famous people, they had to show respect.
Perhaps it was because li junyu and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s wedding of the century had been abruptly halted.
This time, the Li family had organized another wedding banquet and skipped the wedding part. During the day, the two newlyweds finished the process in a low profile.
In the evening, they would host more than 300 tables in their own hotel to entertain the guests..
Chapter 1800 - 1800: Surging people’s hearts
Chapter 1800 - 1800: Surging people¡¯s hearts
Trantor: 549690339
The wedding banquet with more than 300 tables wasn¡¯t held just for tonight.
The marriage between the Duan family and the Li family naturally had to be a big gimmick to tell everyone that the two families had a good rtionship and were powerful.
These more than 300 tables were used to entertain the distinguished and influential people on the first night of the wedding banquet.
From the second night onwards, it was open to all ordinary employees under the Duan and Li families.
First, they invited the head office, then the subsidiarypany¡¯s employees to the wedding banquet.
There were more than 300 tables every night, and for three consecutive nights, there would be 999 tables, meaning that it wouldst for a long time.
Just by listening to such arge sum of money, one could tell that the Duan family and the Li family both ced great importance on this marriage.
¡°Of course he does. The Li family¡¯s eldest young master has repeatedly stated that he has cut off all ties with the Li family. Although things have eased up, think about what old master Li said about the ¡®drug case¡¯ not long ago.
At such a critical moment, you don¡¯t trust your own grandson, but instead trust an outsider. If I were first young master Li, I would also be disheartened.¡±
The banquet had not started yet, but there were already guests who had taken their seats and were whispering.
¡°That¡¯s right, Yingluo. I think old master Li is getting more and more confused as he gets older. Instead of helping such an outstanding eldest grandson, he helped a shameless woman who took the initiative to climb into his bed.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s status is indeed prominent, but the things he did were too embarrassing. He¡¯s not like ruan Mengmeng and Qianqian, who are the granddaughters personally acknowledged by President Zhan Kai. Old master Li has made a mistake.¡±
In recent days, although the ¡®case of a prostitute¡¯ hade to an end, the follow-up effect of the case was still ongoing.
For example, the most heated discussion on the inte right now was about ruan Mengmeng and Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s identities.
All kinds of spections emerged, and all kinds of brain holes and rumors emerged.
In addition, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s first TV series, ¡± those years of chasing the Prince Charming, ¡± was currently airing. Her interaction and rtionship progress with the young master of Shen pictures in this show touched the hearts of almost all the audience.
Many fans of the series automatically became fans of the couple.
All of them acted as ¡®running water¡¯, promoting this youthful idol drama to their friends and rtives everywhere.
Some fans even felt that old master Li was deliberately belittling their ¡®Moe¡¯ by praising Zhan Jia ¡®er. Anyway, old master Li did not like the Moe, so he might as well let the Moe and young master Shen be a couple.
there are many rumors online about ruan Mengmeng and young master Shen being a match-maker. I heard that the CEO of Peacock pictures has been lectured by young master Li several times because of this.
sigh, who asked old master Li to be so foolish as to stand on Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s side? I¡¯m afraid that his words not only angered ruan Mengmeng¡¯s fans, but also Zhan Kai¡¯s President.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s such a big day today, but Mr. President didn¡¯t show up. Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show to watch this time.¡±
At the banquet, the guests were chatting andughing.
In the lounge after the banquet, however, there was an undercurrent.
In the bride¡¯s Lounge, Duan mu ¡®er was talking to her sister, Duan Yiter.
Mrs Duan walked in hurriedly. ¡°She¡¯s here. As expected, she¡¯s wearing a mask and is pretending to be ruan Mengmeng, Huahua.¡±
At this time, Duan Yi ¡®er had already known about her mother and sister¡¯s n, so of course, she would fully support it.
Duan mu ¡®erughed,¡¯ I¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯te. Mom, you have to send someone to keep an eye on miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s every moveter. Although we don¡¯t know what she¡¯s going to do, but for her to be so confident, I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s nothing more than to drug junyu shamelessly so that he can cook what he doesn¡¯t want.¡±
The entire family had watched the video of Zhan Jia ¡®er taking the initiative to climb into bed.
What could this high and mighty young miss do? Hmph, all Yingluo could do was to repeat the same old trick.
Mrs. Duan nodded. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent people to ¡®serve¡¯ first young master Li and young Madam li. I won¡¯t let her have her way.
[updatepleted on 9.24. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, my babies. Enjoy the moon tonight I wrote quickly today, so I¡¯ll update first.. Tomorrow will probably be the same time, so be early if you can xoxo]
Chapter 1801 - 1801: Shen LAN, kneel down!
Chapter 1801 - 1801: Shen LAN, kneel down!
Trantor: 549690339
In the VIP lounge not far from the bride¡¯s Lounge, old Madam li was resting on the sofa with her eyes closed.
Today was a great day for the marriage between the Li and Duan families. Old master Li and old Madam li would naturally attend with dignity.
However, justst night, the TV series ¡± those years of chasing a Prince Charming ¡°, which ruan Mengmeng was the main lead in, had reached the climax.
This TV series had set off a crazy wave of love from the day it started broadcasting.
The fans liked the fresh interactions inside. They liked the female lead ruan Mengmeng¡¯s sweetness and cuteness, and they liked the male lead Shen Yu¡¯s handsomeness and affection.
Old Madam li naturally scoffed at such TV shows.
She was just an actress, and it had always been difficult for her to make it to the Grand Hall. She was increasingly disdainful of ruan Mengmeng¡¯s feelings, so naturally, she had never paid attention to this drama series that had attracted so much attention.
Untilst night.
When Li Jingjing came over to y with her little nephew, li zhechao, she turned on the TV with li zhechao in her arms and watched the movie ¡± those years of chasing the Prince Charming ¡± starring ruan Mengmeng.
Old Madam li happened to pass by and saw the plot of the drama. Blood almost rushed to her head, and she was so scared that she went limp.
At that moment, old Madam li took advantage of the fact that everyone else was busy to meet Shen LAN in the VIP lounge.
Old Madam li wanted to ask Shen LAN what she was up to!
Zhi-¡± at this moment, the door opened, and Shen LAN came in.
As the groom¡¯s mother, Shen LAN was dressed in a simple and elegant rose-red dress thatplemented her noble temperament and her beautifulplexion.
Shen LAN closed the door and entered the room. When she saw old Madam li sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed, she approached her and called out with a smile, ¡± mom, I heard that you were looking for me. There are many guests outside to congratte us on our wedding with the Duan family. I couldn¡¯t leave at the moment, so I camete.
It was impossible to say that Shen LAN was not proud.
At that moment, she was really proud of herself. Her eldest son had married the Duan family¡¯s beloved daughter, while li junyu was stuck in a scandal.
So what if he was the victim of the ¡®crazy woman case¡¯? anyway, Zhan Jia¡¯ er would not like li junyu anymore very soon.
Shen LAN had a lot on her mind, and she was secretly happy with her arrangement.
To her surprise, old Madam li suddenly opened her turbid eyes.
The pair of eyes that usually looked slightly old and experienced were now wide and round.
He was ring at Shen LAN.
¡°Vicious woman, kneel down!¡± shut up! old Madam li shouted ruthlessly.
mom, this is Zhenzhen. Shen LAN was dumbfounded. She did not understand why old Madam li was acting this way.
what? ¡± the olddy¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. you¡¯re going to be inws with the Duan family soon, and I can¡¯t order you around anymore? ¡±
Shen Lan¡¯s heart tightened when she heard the olddy¡¯s words.
how could that be? ¡± she hurriedly said, ¡± olddy, what are you talking about?
I¡¯m kneeling down.
After she finished speaking, Shen LAN did not care that the VIP room was paved with expensive marble tiles, nor did she care that the dress she was wearing today was made of expensive materials and would easily leave creases.
She immediately knelt down, and her knees hit the cold marble floor. Even though it was summer, the air conditioning in the room still made her feel cold.
Seeing Shen LAN kneel down, the olddy¡¯s expression finally softened a little. old Madam, ¡± Shen LAN said carefully, ¡± you can punish or scold your daughter-inw if you want to, but Qianqian is holding Jing Hui and Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s wedding banquet tonight. There are so many guests waiting to be attended to outside. Why don¡¯t you change the date to teach your daughter-inw?
Shen LAN did not know why old Madam li would suddenly go crazy at this time.
However, after tonight, the marriage between Jing Hui and Duan mu ¡®er of the Duan family would be confirmed.
The status of the third branch of the Li family was the most prominent in the Li family.
At that time, she might not be afraid of the old woman in front of her anymore..
Chapter 1802 - 1802: The Li family can ‘t afford to have such a capable daughter-in -law
Chapter 1802 - 1802: The Li family can ¡®t afford to have such a capable daughter-in w
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t give me that.¡± Old Madam Li¡¯s face darkened, and she pped Shen Lan¡¯s exquisitely-painted face.
This p came without warning, and it was so close.
Shen LAN was beaten up.
She covered her swollen face and looked at old Madam li in disbelief. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? It¡¯s Jing Hui¡¯s wedding banquet tonight. How am I supposed to face anyone with my face like this?¡±
¡°You still want to meet people?¡± old Madam li sneered. Shen LAN, Shen Yu is your brother, right? Your Shen family is really generous. You got ruan Mengmeng to film a TV drama, and you¡¯re insinuating that you want to remind me of something?
Hmph, back then, if it wasn¡¯t for you fanning the mes at the side, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out that way.
Now that Jing Hui has grown up and be powerful, you have someone to rely on. You¡¯re going to use this to threaten me, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Old Madam Li¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and she felt that the final plot of ¡®those years of chasing Prince Charming¡¯ was a reference to the past.
Ruan Mengmeng was a junior, so it was impossible for her to know what happened back then.
She had already heard about this drama, and it happened to be heavily invested by the Shen film industry.
The only people who knew the truth back then were Shen LAN and her.
Thinking of the recent separation between the Li family¡¯s first household and the old residence, the Li family¡¯s third household had gained convenience and their status had risen.
At that thought, old Madam li felt a surge of anger.
To think that she had defended them several times and fought for the third branch¡¯s interests. She had even let go of Shen Lan¡¯s attempt to frame Jun Yu
for Jing Hui¡¯s son.
In the end, this evil woman Qianqian actually dared to deliberately film such a TV series and use what happened in the past to threaten her!
Shen LAN was dumbfounded.
No matter how meticulous she was, she did not expect the olddy to reprimand her for a so-called TV drama.
it¡¯s true that Shen Yu is my younger brother, but he¡¯s just an illegitimate child. He¡¯s not close to me. Shen LAN had no idea what the olddy was talking about, so she could only exin herself carefully.
¡°Hmph, Shen Yu is not close to you. He¡¯s the only son of your Chen family. Don¡¯t you always help your maternal family to help him? Besides, isn¡¯t the
Shen family¡¯s film industry your family¡¯s business?¡±
Oh my God! Shen LAN was instantly at a loss for words.
From an outsider¡¯s point of view, she and Shen Yu were indeed blood-rted.
But who would have known that Shen Yu would not kiss her at all?
Not only would he not kiss her, he would even deliberately go against her.
Shen LAN did not have the time to care about Shen Yu. She just wanted to know the reason for the olddy¡¯s anger.
However, no matter how Shen LAN knelt down and kowtowed to the olddy, or how she apologized with tears in her eyes, the olddy did not even bother to look at her.
Shen LAN didn¡¯t know that Yue xuexin¡¯s death was a taboo to the old Madam.
And now, Shen LAN had actually adapted what had happened back then and brought it to the big screen.
This was to stab the olddy¡¯s heart.
Old Madam li looked at Shen LAN onest time, stood up, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°When Jing Hui¡¯s wedding is over, you can divorce Hongyang. The Li family can¡¯t afford to have such a capable daughter-inw like you.¡±
Shen Lan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Tonight was a great day for her son to marry the Duan family¡¯s daughter, and it was also the day she reached the peak of her power.
Why? why did things turn out like this?
mother!!!!! Shen LAN wailed.
However, old Madam li had already left without mercy..
Chapter 1803 - 1803: The arrival of first young master Li and first young Madam
Chapter 1803 - 1803: The arrival of first young master Li and first young Madam
Trantor: 549690339
Shen LAN fell to the cold floor for a long time.
When she came back to her senses, her beautiful eyes under the smudged eye makeup were already covered by hatred.
The Li family¡¯s oldest daughter, old Madam li, was really going too far.
She Imew that old Madam li had never truly taken her as a daughter-inw seriously.
The olddy liked a daughter-inw with a prominent family background like Yue xuexin. If she hadn¡¯t interfered in the past and made the olddy and the others hate Yue xuexin ¡
Now, there was no ce for her in the Li family.
Great. Old master Li and old Madam li were old anyway.
As long as Jing Hui married Duan mu ¡®er and her youngest son, Jing Yao,
When Shen LAN redid her makeup and appeared outside the banquet hall, she had once again turned into the dignified and elegantdy. where have you been? there are so many guests here. Why are you only here now? ¡± Li Hongyang waved at Shen LAN when he saw her.
She took the opportunity to hold Li Hongyang¡¯s arm and stood beside him with a smile. The two of them looked like a loving couple.
I¡¯m going to the back to check on my parents, ¡± Shen LAN said softly. they¡¯re getting on in years. I¡¯m worried that the others won¡¯t be able to take care of them well.
When Li Hongyang heard this, his expression softened. yes, you¡¯re the most filial. That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s a good idea to marry a virtuous man like Jing Hui and that Duan mu ¡®er. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good idea. After all, she¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy family, not as gentle and considerate as you. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll take care of Jing Hui in the future.¡±
The Shen family could notpare to the Duan family now, and it was even more so more so twenty years ago.
Compared to Duan mu ¡®er, who was a true heiress, Shen LAN, who was from the Shen family, could only win Li Hongyang over with gentleness.
Shen Lan¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed, but she said gently, ¡®
¡°Darling, today is Jing Hui¡¯s big day. You can¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t worry, our Jing Hui, Jing Yao, and Jing Jing are all blessed, Not only Jing Hui, but Jing Yao will also marry a real daughter from a well-known family, and Jing Jing will marry into a prominent family.¡±
She had already thought about it.
Since old master Li and old Madam li wanted to force Zhan Jia ¡®er to li junyu, she would not let them have their way.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was a daughter-inw who was born into a prominent family and had a bad record. She was the perfect candidate to marry Jing Yao and be controlled by her.
Just as she was thinking about this, Shen LAN was suddenly pulled gently by her younger daughter, Li Jingjing.
¡°Mom, look, it¡¯s big cousin! Big cousin brother is here, and big cousin-inw, the drama I¡¯ve been following recently is acted by big cousin-inw, I really want to see her!¡±
Li Jingjing¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and her surprised cry immediately attracted the attention of others.
Li junyu and ruan Mengmeng had not appeared together since the ¡®crazy woman murder¡¯ incident.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s TV series had been very popr these days, and there were many fans of Shen Yu and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s love line online.
Li junyu was previously embroiled in a scandal. Everyone wanted to know if this ¡®married couple¡¯ who had already registered their marriage and onlycked a wedding ceremony were still together.
At that very moment, she saw li junyu¡¯s cold and serious expression as he allowed ruan Mengmeng to hold his arm and appear at the wedding banquet.
The mystery that had been troubling the public for a long time was finally solved.
It seemed that young master Li and young Madam Li¡¯s rtionship was still the same.
¡°Big cousin, big sister-inw, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯ve missed you guys so much. I was really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t show up.¡± Li Jingjing had a lively personality and had always liked her eldest cousin.
Although her eldest cousin brother was no longer on good terms with the old mansion and the third branch, Li Jingjing did not care about that. She ran over happily and held li junyu¡¯s arm..
Chapter 1804 - 1804: Attending in a splendid attire
Chapter 1804 - 1804: Attending in a splendid attire
Trantor: 549690339
Facing Li Jingjing, li junyu¡¯s cold ck eyes seemed to have some warmth.
His little cousin, whom he had watched grow up, was a woman he was slightly willing to touch.
Of course, in his heart, Li Jingjing¡¯s gender was not very different. Little cousin and little cousin probably belonged to the same type.
Li junyu discreetly removed his other arm from ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯s¡¯ hand and rubbed the top of Li Jingjing¡¯s head. why would I? third uncle is getting married. As a junior, I have to be there.
Of course, he had to be there today.
That was because he had also prepared a generous gift for someone.
Moreover, li junyu had received news from Winston that Mengmeng had been dressed up by the people Zhan mo had brought in the morning.
Zhan mo and the Duan family had an inw rtionship. If Zhan mo came, Mengmeng would definitelye.
He had just seen her at the police station not long ago, but he missed her again now.
junyu Kasaya. just as li junyu and Li Jingjing were talking, a slightly weak and innocent voice came from the side.
Although Zhan Jia ¡®er had secretly memorized the names and appearances of the Li family¡¯s rtives, she had really seen Li Jingjing holding li junyu¡¯s arm in a lively and cheerful manner.
She had even caused li junyu to give her the cold shoulder, and she immediately felt unhappy.
These days, li junyu had not touched her at all, saying that he was afraid of hurting her from her miscarriage.
It was fine that he didn¡¯t touch her at li garden, but even on the way here, he sat in another car.
Instead, he had thrown her to li Junting and Li junche, those two despicable brothers!
At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er could no longer be bothered to imitate ruan Mengmeng¡¯s bright and generous demeanor. She subconsciously pursed her lips and looked at li junyu with an innocent and aggrieved expression.
She prayed for his attention.
¡°Hey, first sister-inw, are your eyes ufortable?¡± Li Jingjing blinked. She felt that ruan Mengmeng was acting really strange today.
Her eyshes fluttered as if she was about to cry.
¡°Did something get into your eyes? there¡¯s no wind and sand here. Li Jingjing held li junyu¡¯s arm and stuck half of her head out, lookingpletely out of it.
Zhan Jia ¡®er clearly did not expect Li Jingjing to y her cards in such an unconventional way.
She felt a little disgusted in her heart. As expected of the daughter of the Li family¡¯s third branch, she had no upbringing to speak of.
Zhan Jia ¡®er looked down on the third branch from the bottom of her heart. She lifted her chin slightly and looked at li junyu with pity.¡±Junyu Kasaya.¡±
Her voice was soft and gentle, making it easy for people to want to protect her.
A cold glint streaked across li junyu¡¯s eyes. His thin lips parted slightly. Jingjing, take her in first. Qianqian¡¯s father, Junting, and junche are still behind. I¡¯ll wait for them.
oh, oh, oh. Li Jingjing was now in love with the TV series starring ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯, and couldn¡¯t wait to have the opportunity to get close to her idol.
Without even waiting for Zhan Jia ¡®er to say¡¯ no¡¯, Li Jingjing pulled her hand and entered the banquet hall happily.
Shen LAN, who was standing outside the banquet hall, took in the entire scene without batting an eyelid.
Others might not have noticed it, but she saw it very clearly.
When Jingjing pulled ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ away just now, that ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ looked as light as a piece of paper. It was as light as a feather.
The real ruan Mengmeng, on the other hand, had more strength than the average person.
If she didn¡¯t want to leave, Jingjing wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her.
That was why she was so sure.
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who had been involved in the scandal of¡¯ taking the initiative to climb into bed and frame others¡¯, was not locked up at all.
She must have used some sort of method to escape and return to li junyu¡¯s side as ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯.
This was good.
Tonight, she was going to make Zhan Jia ¡®er belong to her family.
Just as Shen LAN was secretly pleased with herself, there was amotion not far away.
A woman in a silver satin evening dress appeared at the end of the banquet hall with the help of a handsome and cold man.
From a distance, the satin evening gown had already perfectly outlined the woman¡¯s curvaceous figure.
Before Shen LAN could see it clearly, she heard the excited exmations of the people around her.
that¡¯s ¡®silver moonlight¡¯, a ssic work of master Alessandro. I remember that this dress was hung in ML¡¯s Museum. It means a lot to master Alessandro. There¡¯s only one of it and it¡¯s not for sale!
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 9.25 PM. See you tomorrow night today is the first anniversary of the book¡¯s release I¡¯ve written 2 million words in a year and it¡¯s still being released at the same time.. It¡¯s very fulfilling, it feels great
Chapter 1805 - 1805: Introducing a pregnant woman
Chapter 1805 - 1805: Introducing a pregnant woman
Trantor: 549690339
He was someone who had the ability to make master Alessandro put his beloved gown in his collection, which was also regarded as a Memorial gown in a Museum, and still wore it.
In this world, there were probably only a handful of them.
Not far away, a man and a woman were walking leisurely. Who exactly were they?
When the two of them slowly approached, everyone could see the woman¡¯s graceful figure and her slightly protruding lower abdomen.
Only then did he realize that the ¡®silver moonlight¡¯ was actually worn by a pregnant woman.
¡°I remember now. Master Alessandro¡¯s ¡®silver moonlight¡¯ was originally designed for pregnant women.
When Grandmaster¡¯s child came of age, Grandmaster was deeply moved by his wife¡¯s hardbor and specially designed this ceremonial dress tomemorate the greatness of his mother.
In the West, the moon was often referred to as a mother.
Therefore, this dress was made of a silver color that was as beautiful as the moonlight.
This ¡®silver moonlight¡¯ is not for sale after it¡¯s made. I didn¡¯t expect to see someone wearing it in s countrv todav.¡±
At the venue, there was a fanatical fan of master Alessandro who was an art practitioner. He was exining the art to the audience with excitement.
Upon hearing her words, the people around them all looked at the woman in the ¡®silver moonlight¡¯.
Who was qualified to wear such an immortal and beautiful gown?
However, when everyone¡¯s eyes were admiring the dress, from the skirt to the woman¡¯s true face, they all revealed a trace of pity.
Sigh, what a pity, Yingluo.
It was such a perfect dress that the person who wore it could almost transform into the goddess of moon.
However, the woman who was wearing a gown now had an indifferent face.
It was very ordinary.
On the other hand, the man beside her had handsome and deep facial features that could not be ignored.
He even looked a little familiar.
¡°Brother mo, wee, wee, Wanwan.¡±
At this moment, the eldest young master of the Duan family, Duan Qiyan, walked out of the banquet hall. When he saw the handsome man, his eyes lit up and he immediately went up to him.
Behind him was the eldest young master of the Shen family, Shen Yu.
When the bystanders heard Duan Qiyan call out ¡®cousin mol, they immediately recalled who this handsome and cold man was.
Wasn¡¯t this the Zhan family who had been pushed to the teeth of the storm because of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s scandal recently?
On the inte, there was still no conclusion regarding whether Zhan Bao was Zhan Yang or not, and whether Zhan Yang was Dead or Alive.
However, everyone knew that this Zhan mo was the son of Zhan Yang and the only grandson of Zhan Kai¡¯s President.
¡°Even the war desert is here.¡± this is young master mo from the Beacon fire Group, the only grandson of the war victory President, Jian Jia.
his mother, Duan xiuhui, is Duan yuanxun¡¯s younger sister. His uncle is getting married. He will definitelye.
the Duan family¡¯s reputation is really big. They have a close rtionship with the Zhan family and a marriage alliance with the Li family. Seems like in the next few years, the Duan family¡¯s power will only be more stable.
In the crowd¡¯s eyes, Zhan MO¡¯srge palm grabbed the pregnant woman¡¯s waist and said coldly, ¡°This is Ming Ming, my younger sister.¡±
Hmm, younger sister?
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the ordinary-looking pregnant woman.
Zhan Mots younger sister was clearly called Zhan Jia ¡®er. Everyone had already seen her through the recent scandal.
The little woman who looked pure and weak was definitely not the ordinary pregnant woman in front of him.
Obviously
Ruan Mengmeng was speechless. Zhan mo had removed the word ¡®grass¡¯ from her ¡®Meng¡¯ name and gave her such a silly name.
Clearly? Still hastily.
Why didn¡¯t he just call her ¡®little Ming¡¯!
Chapter 1806 - 1806: Snatching a pregnant woman in public (1)
Chapter 1806 - 1806: Snatching a pregnant woman in public (1)
Trantor: 549690339
Duan Qiyan had never heard of Zhan mo having any other sisters besides Zhan Jia ¡®er.
But because of Zhan MO¡¯s coldness, it was rare to see him protect a woman like this.
Duan Qiyan could only smile obediently. Oh, it¡¯s Mingming¡¯s younger cousin. I¡¯m Duan Qiyan, the young master of the Duan family. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.
¡°Miss Mingming, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Shen Yu.¡±
The man next to Duan Qiyan reached out his hand and expressed his goodwill to a strange woman.
That man had a pair of gloomy eyes. When he looked at you, you would unconsciously fall into the abyss.
Duan Qiyan did not find it strange when he saw his good friend take the initiative to greet him.
Duan Qiyan knew better than anyone else what kind of person the Chen family¡¯s eldest young master, Chen Yu, was.
It seemed that no one else would be interested in a woman he had just met, other than the ¡®little thing¡¯ he had mentioned.
However, Duan Qiyan had just seen ruan Mengmeng enter the banquet hall.
Shen Yu had followed them, but when he got closer, he turned back.
This was really strange.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was addressed as ¡®miss Mingming¡¯, met Shen Yu¡¯s eyes behind the human-skinned mask.
She and Shen Yu had worked together before, so they had a certain level of chemistry.
Seeing Shen Yu¡¯s eyes, ruan Mengmeng knew that he had recognized her.
It was strange that Shen Yu could see through her. It was surprising.
¡°Hello,¡± he said. Ruan Mengmeng reached out her hand smoothly, but the hand that was halfway through reaching her waist was suddenly tightened.
It was obvious that Zhan mo was not willing to let anyone touch ruan Mengmeng.
However, before Zhan mo could stop him, a pair of well-defined palms came in from the side.
Thatrge hand firmly held onto ruan Mengmeng¡¯s delicate and soft little hand.
His slender fingers held her small hand in his palm and gently rubbed it.
¡°Miss Mingming, we meet again.¡±
The man¡¯s deep and maic voice came from the side.
Li junyu suddenly appeared by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s side and took the initiative to hold the little woman¡¯s hand that was hanging in mid-air.
Just as Shen Yu was about to grab it.
In fact, he even pulled ruan Mengmeng¡¯s entire body out slightly.
If Zhan mo had not reacted in time, the pregnant woman in the ¡®silver moonlight¡¯ dress would have fallen into li junyu¡¯s arms.
Zhan Mo¡¯s big hands subconsciously wrapped around ruan Mengmeng¡¯s soft waist.
Seeing this, li junyu¡¯s ink-ck eyes darkened and a cold glint shed across them.
However, in the next second, he noticed that ruan Mengmeng was frowning slightly, as if she was feeling ufortable with her big belly. Li junyu¡¯s strength in his grip suddenly reduced.
Although he hated it when other men touched his Mengmeng.
However, he was even more unwilling to see the kitten in pain.
Ruan Mengmeng did not expect Shen Yu to recognize her, and she did not expect li iunvu to greet her in public. She forced herself to ignore the shackles
around her waist and forced a smile.
¡°Young master Li, it¡¯s been a long time since Yingluost saw you. It¡¯s great.¡±
The ordinary-looking pregnant sister beside young master mo was actually an old acquaintance of young master Li!
The guests who were watching from the side thought that li junyu and the Zhan family would be at loggerheads and locked in a fierce fight, and were even prepared to watch a show.
He didn¡¯t expect to see the joy of reuniting with an ¡®old friend¡¯.
Zhan mo had not expected that ruan Mengmeng and Li junyu would have such a tacit understanding when they reunited.
It was as if they had discussed it beforehand,municating with such tacit understanding.
Zhan Mots brows furrowed, and his cold eyes shed with displeasure.
For no reason, he felt jealous..
Chapter 1807 - 1807: Snatching a pregnant woman in public (2)
Chapter 1807 - 1807: Snatching a pregnant woman in public (2)
Trantor: 549690339
He was jealous of the chemistry between ruan Mengmeng and Li junyu, and of their close rtionship.
He was even more jealous of ruan Mengmeng when she saw li junyu¡¯s naturally curved lips and curved eyes.
The two of them only had each other in their eyes.
His sister¡¯s sparkling almond-shaped eyes only flickered for li junyu.
And this realization made Zhan mo feel that ruan Mengmeng was getting further and further away from him.
No matter what he did, he could not catch it.
Subconsciously, Zhan Mots hand on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s waist tightened again.
¡°Let go.¡±
¡°You¡¯re hurting her, Yingluo.¡±
¡®IWvo voices rang out at almost the same time from two different directions.
One was low and cold, while the other was gloomy and deep.
Li junyu¡¯s and Shen Yu¡¯s voices rang out at the same time. Li junyu even pped away Zhan Mo¡¯srge hand that was wrapped around ruan Mengmeng¡¯s waist.
The man pulled the ordinary-looking pregnant woman to his side.
Zhan Mo¡¯s strength was greater than others, but li junyu¡¯s seemingly casual p just now had actually hit the acupuncture point on his wrist.
The soreness in his left hand numbed him for a moment, and he let go of ruan Mengmeng unconsciously.
This made Zhan Mo¡¯s originally apathetic face even colder.
Just as he was about to snatch ruan Mengmeng back, he looked up and saw the woman in li junyu¡¯s arms frowning slightly.
The way he frowned seemed to be caused by pain.
¡°Young master mo, you¡¯ve hurt Miss Ming. Ran ran, your hand was on her waist just now.¡± Shen Yu¡¯s cold voice sounded.
The man¡¯s palm was wide and slender. If he ced it on the side of his waist and exerted a little force, it would affect ruan Mengmeng¡¯s already pregnant belly.
Ruan Mengmeng leaned into li junyu¡¯s arms, feeling a little strange at that moment.
After she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t have to work as hard as others because of her good health. However, she liked to eat sour things and seemed to be afraid of pain.
He didn¡¯t feel it a while ago, but recently, he felt that his slow pain sensitivity was getting weaker and weaker.
If it was in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have felt anything special when Zhan mo held his waist like this.
But just now, she felt an obvious pain.
Could this also be a change in one¡¯s physique after pregnancy?
¡°Does it still hurt? is it okay?¡± In li junyu¡¯s eyes, there was no Zhan mo at all. He held the pregnant woman with a slightly protruding belly in his arms and asked in a low voice.
thank you, young master Li. I¡¯m not in pain anymore, Yingluo. ruan Mengmeng shook her head. She was an actress, and she had not forgotten her current persona.
His cute little wife did not call him ¡®darling¡¯ or ¡®hubby¡¯, but called him¡¯ young master Li ¡®in a distant manner.
For a moment, li junyu¡¯s dark eyes dimmed from the cold treatment.
¡°Darling, let go Yingluo. There are so many people watching. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not your wife now. I don¡¯t want to make a cuckold out of myself.¡± Ruan Mengmeng tiptoed and whispered to li junyu.
After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to leave and returned to stand beside Zhan mo.
Ruan Mengmeng did not care about Zhan MO¡¯s ¡®cruel treatment¡¯.
From the moment Zhan mo took little Mianmian away, she knew that this man¡¯s heart was cold.
If she wasn¡¯t useful to him, this man wouldn¡¯t care about her life.
At this moment, there were many other guests present outside the banquet hall.
They just watched this ordinary-looking and pregnant woman being hit on by young master Shen and being cared for by young master Li.
In the end, she ignored everyone and went back to stand beside her brother.
What was going on today?
Red rain ising? Did the sun rise from the West?
Why were young master Li and young master Shen so concerned about an ordinary pregnant woman?
Chapter 1808 - 1808: Zhan Jia l er clutched her heart in disbelief
Chapter 1808 - 1808: Zhan Jialer clutched her heart in disbelief
Trantor: 549690339
Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, an even more unbelievable scene happened.
The man standing beside the pregnant woman with an extremely cold expression suddenly turned his head and looked at the pregnant woman with his cold and narrow ck eyes.
¡°Ming Ming Ming,¡± Zhan mo used a low and cold voice to call the woman beside him.
¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You must be tired, I¡¯ll carry you in.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the tall and handsome man bent down in front of everyone and carried the woman in the gorgeous dress in his arms like a princess.
Li junyu¡¯s long, dark eyebrows furrowed together tightly.
Shen Yu clenched his right fist.
Everyone was speechless.
Just like that, Zhan mo openly carried ruan Mengmeng, who was wearing a human skin mask, into the banquet hall in front of everyone.
At this moment, he was ¡®Mingming¡¯s¡¯ older brother, a rtive of the pregnant woman.
As for li junyu and Shen Yu, even if they knew who the person behind the mask was, they could not snatch the woman they wanted from him.
When Zhan mo carried ruan Mengmeng into the banquet hall, for the first time, he felt a sense of carefreeness.
That was because he was holding onto Mengmeng firmly.
Zhan mo rarely took anyone seriously, and he never cared about the opinions of others.
But now, he really wanted to let others see who was holding Mengmeng.
He wanted to let the others know that Mengmeng was his.
His sister.
No one else could snatch it away.
However,
When Duan Qiyan caught up and led Zhan mo to the main seat.
Zhan mo raised his eyebrows and met with a pair of eyes filled with tears and disbelief.
Those eyes were very simr to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes, butpared to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s bright eyes, those eyes had a soft watery glow, as if tears were about to fall in the next moment.
The wedding banquet had two main seats, one for the Duan family and one for the Li family.
The seat that Duan Wan had led Zhan mo to was the one reserved for the Duan family.
And across from this round table was the main seat used by the Li family.
Although li junyu had cut off all ties with the Li family, hisst name was still li. Li yaoyang was also here tonight.
Therefore, at this moment, the woman at the opposite table was looking at him with tears in her eyes.
It was Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was disguised as¡¯ ruan Mengmeng¡¯.
¡°How can Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Ge Gel¡®
Zhan Jia ¡®er looked at the man who was carrying the pregnant woman in disbelief.
Her brother, the brother who only had her in his heart and no one else, had actually hugged ruan Mengmeng so intimately in public!
As for the ¡®silver moonlight¡¯ that ruan Mengmeng was wearing, that Kasaya was something that she had once asked her brother for but was rejected!
Even though Zhan Jia ¡®er had already sensed that her brother treated ruan Mengmeng differently ¡
But at this moment, seeing it with her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hurt and aggrieved expression.
Li Jingjing, who was at the side, did not understand what was going on with her eldest cousin-inw.
Eldest cousin-inw was really very strange today.
¡°Cousin-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. She felt so much pain in her heart.
¡°Eldest cousin-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look too good,
Yingying. ¡±
Li Jingjing wanted to show her concern for ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯, but¡¯ ruan Mengmeng ¡®pushed her away without appreciating her gesture.
¡®Ruan Mengmeng¡¯ stood up, clutched her chest, and stumbled out of the banquet hall under everyone¡¯s gaze.
War desert:
The man not far away did not miss the sh of pain and grievance in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes, nor did he miss the way she clutched her heart.
At this moment, a strong sense of contradiction rose in Zhan Mo¡¯s heart.
He wanted to chase after her and exin to her.
At the same time, he wanted to teach her a lesson so that she would not dare to be willful in the future.
¡°Put me down. Go after me if you want, Yingluo. She¡¯s your precious little sister.¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s light voice was heard.
Zhan mo lowered his eyes and met with that pair of clear and bright almond-shaped eyes. His heart suddenly tightened.
¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you chasing after Yingluo? if you¡¯rete, your good sister with a fragile heart might have a heart attack.¡±
The depths of Zhan Mots eyes changed. After a moment, he carefully ced ruan Mengmeng on the seat.
¡°Be good and stay here. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the man said in a low voice.
Ruan Mengmengughed in her heart as she looked at Zhan Mo¡¯s back as he left quickly.
It would be a wonder if she would be obedient.
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on September 26th.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1809 - 1809 Choosing between Zhan Jia er and ruan Mengmeng
Chapter 1809 - 1809 Choosing between Zhan Jia ''er and ruan Mengmeng
¡°Young master mo and young Madam li are siblings. From young Madam Li¡¯s expression just now, their rtionship isn¡¯t as tense as the rumors say, Yingluo.¡±
yes, young Madam li seems very excited to see young master mo. Are they going to acknowledge their family? ¡±
how is that possible? I heard that Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er were born out of wedlock, and ruan Mengmeng is an illegitimate daughter. She and Zhan mo should be siblings from different mothers. How can they be so close? ¡±
The guests ¡®soft discussions immediately spread.
She was even more curious about the rtionship between Zhan mo and young Madam li.
At this moment, the so-called ¡®young Madam li¡¯ Zhan Jia ¡®er had already run to the garden corridor behind the banquet hall. She was leaning on a carved pir and panting slightly.
His heart ached slightly, but what hurt even more was the scene that had just entered his eyes.
Her brother was surprised that he would actually carry ruan Mengmeng in.
Jia ¡®er! the man¡¯s low, indifferent voice came from behind. The next moment, he put his hand on Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s shoulder and turned her around.
The moment Zhan mo grabbed Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s shoulder and turned her around, her ck hair followed her movements, drawing out an alluring stream of light.
A crystal-clear tear rolled out of her eye and fell as she turned her head.
It was so obvious. That teardrop was burning Zhan Mo¡¯s heart.
The man¡¯s dark eyebrows furrowed,¡±Jia ¡®er, Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er turned her face to the side, not looking at Zhan mo, and allowed her tears to fall silently.
These days, his disappointment in Zhan Jia ¡®er due to the¡¯ crazy woman murder ¡®waspletely dispelled by his sister¡¯s silent tears.
Chapter 1810 - 1810: Ruan Mengmeng was surrounded
Chapter 1810 - 1810: Ruan Mengmeng was surrounded
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I don¡¯t want brother Wanwan. This is the best chance.¡± There¡¯ll be too many people at the banquet, so junyu won¡¯t notice that I¡¯ve tampered with his red wine. I, Zhenzhen, like junyu. This is the best opportunity.¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s face was full of disapproval, ¡°but your body is weak.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered with calmness and certainty.¡±l¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve asked professor Maester. In my current condition, there won¡¯t be any problems even if I use the love Gu. Besides, I still have ruan Mianmian in my heart, right?
Brother, ruan Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow can help me, right?¡±
Zhan MO¡¯s eyes paused for a moment. After a while, he rubbed Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s head and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. Big brother Yingluo, you said before that I¡¯m your only biological sister. I don¡¯t want ruan Mengmeng to change me back, but since she¡¯s here, I¡¯ll just let her watch.
Don¡¯t worry, big brother, I won¡¯t act on my own anymore. You gave me the love Gu, so I¡¯ll use it ording to your instructions and make li junyu mine.
I¡¯ll let ruan Mengmeng see who li junyu really likes so that she can give uppletely.¡±
In that instant, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s bright and innocent eyes seemed to be filled with too much desire.
And this desire was unfamiliar to Zhan mo.
However, the teardrops on her eyshes and the tears on her face reminded Zhan mo.
He had almost hurt his only sister for a woman of the same father but different mother.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Zhan mo said in a deep voice.
When Zhan mo brought Zhan Jia ¡®er back to the banquet hall from the flower corridor, his cold eyes couldn¡¯t help but tighten.
Ruan Mianmian was still in his hands, so Zhan mo wasn¡¯t afraid of ruan Mengmeng exposing her and Jia ¡®er¡¯s identity in public.
However, what exactly had happened?
When he left, ruan Mengmeng, who was wearing a human skin mask and looked ordinary, was sitting obediently in her original position.
But now, ruan Mengmeng was surrounded by people, and she was in the middle.
¡°Brother, did she take off her mask?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®ers eyes narrowed at the sight.
A look of panic shed past her eyes. She had not even started to take action yet. Was ruan Mengmeng really going to abandon the little girl just to attack her?
If she had known this would happen, she would have asked her mother¡¯s people to bring ruan Mianmian over. At least, ruan Mengmeng would have to be cautious.
¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Be good and go back to your seat. Remember, Yingluo, your current body is not suitable for great sorrow and joy.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er was indeed flustered. She was worried that her n would be thwarted.
brother, don¡¯t forget what you just said. You¡¯re the only one left for Jia ¡®er. Yingluo, you must help him. He reminded Zhan mo again.
¡°I know about Yingluo.¡±
After that, Zhan mo walked past the crowd and walked towards ruan Mengmeng.
Before he even got close, he heard ruan Mengmeng¡¯s voice from the crowd.
She changed her usual tone and her voice was a little deeper.
¡°Sisters, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not Yingluo. My name is Ming Ming, not Jia ¡®er. The news had already reported that Zhan Jia ¡®er was recuperating in the hospital ward and was being watched by the Procuratorate. She¡¯ll be sentenced to at least three years in prison for false usation. She¡¯s done something bad, so how dare shee here?¡±
It turned out that after Zhan mo left, a dozen socialites suddenly appeared and surrounded ruan Mengmeng.
These socialites were none other than the youngdies who had be good friends with ruan Mengmeng after their blind date with li junyu.
They had heard from the others that the pregnant woman was Zhan MO¡¯s younger sister. Although they didn¡¯t think it was the right person, they knew that the only sister Zhan mo cared tor so much was Zhan Jia ¡®er..
Chapter 1811 - 1811: Her harem pampered her a lot!
Chapter 1811 - 1811: Her harem pampered her a lot!
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er had the audacity to set up Mengmeng¡¯s man. She was simply overestimating her own capabilities.
All the socialites doted on ruan Mengmeng a lot. Seeing ¡®Zhan Jia¡¯ er ¡®sitting there alone, they collectively came to find trouble with her.
¡°Are you really not Zhan Jia ¡®er?¡±
¡°No,¡± ruan Mengmeng shook her head with a smile.
¡°Hmph, even if you¡¯re not, you¡¯re still a rtive of the Zhan family. Since that¡¯s the case, pass a message to Zhan Jia ¡®er. Tell her that Mengmeng is our group¡¯s pet. If she dares toy a hand on Mengmeng¡¯s man again, don¡¯t me the Wang family financial group for not letting the Fenghuo group off.¡±
¡°No, no, not only can¡¯t I make a move, I can¡¯t even think about it. Sister Wang is right. If that Zhan Jia ¡®er dares to have designs on Mengmeng¡¯s young master Li, our Sun family will no longer work with the Fenghuo group.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, our Qin family is also very powerful. Although the Zhan family is very prominent, and the torch Corporation is in control of the M Nation, if all of our families were to join forces, we wouldn¡¯t lose to the Zhan family by much. Moreover, I believe that the elders of the various families won¡¯t take a fancy to such a disgraceful woman with evil intentions.¡±
Because of the ¡®false usation¡¯, Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s reputation was almostpletely ruined in S country.
It was also because of this that even if these socialites publicly criticized Zhan Jia ¡®er at the banquet, the Duan family would not be able to say anything if they heard it.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was wearing a mask and could not see her face, was stunned when she heard her sisters ¡®words.
When these sisters came to find trouble with her just now, she was already puzzled.
However, when she heard them say ¡®group pet¡¯ and ¡®don¡¯t bully Mengmeng¡¯, her eyes started to water unconsciously.
The ordinary-looking pregnant woman seemed to be frightened. She was stunned for a while before she nodded in a daze.
¡°I understand. I¡¯ll pass on the message for you. I believe that Zhan Jia ¡®er will restrain himself after hearing this.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s line of sight immediately shifted to the other ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ at the table next to her.
Unlike her,¡¯ruan Mengmeng¡¯ , who was sitting at the next table, had her eyes wavering and her emotions surging.
At this moment, Zhan Mo¡¯s cold voice came from outside the crowd.
Seeing that Zhan mo had returned, the other socialites raised their chins in disdain.
¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Seeing some people will affect my mood. ¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and see Mengmeng and Yingying.¡±
Thus, the dozen or so socialites happily went to look for ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ next door.
However, in the face of these people¡¯s enthusiasm, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was hidden under the mask of¡¯ ruan Mengmeng¡¯, had long been angry and had nowhere to vent her anger.
Zhan mo, who had returned to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s side, could only watch helplessly as his younger sister¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and suppression. However, he could not lend a helping hand.
If he treated ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ too well in public, it would only raise suspicions.
¡°What, are you worried? Since you¡¯re worried, give Mianmian to me and I¡¯ll get your sister back immediately.¡±
Beside him, the real ruan Mengmeng raised her eyes and said softly, a hint of mockery on her lips.
Zhan Mo¡¯s expression was normal as he sat down and lowered his spine. ¡°No need. Jia ¡®er doesn¡¯t need to exchange with you anymore. She¡¯ll use the love Gu as usual and get li junyu.¡±
¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ll be waiting to see how good she is.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng raised her chin slightly, and her bright almond-shaped eyes just happened to see her man in the crowd.
Li junyu, li yaoyang, and the others were walking towards them.
No matter what, he was always the most dazzling in the crowd.
The moment ruan Mengmeng looked over, the man¡¯s deep and dark Phoenix eyes also looked over at the same time..
Chapter 1812 - 1812: Wang Qjng, red wine, waiter
Chapter 1812 - 1812: Wang Qjng, red wine, waiter
Trantor: 549690339
Their eyes met in the air, and with just one look, they told each other everything they wanted to say.
¡°Be careful of Zhan Jia ¡®er, she wants to eat you ¡¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let her get too close to you.¡±
¡°You too, Zhan mo just hugged you.¡±
¡°I want to chop off his hands.¡±
¡®Zhenzhen, I¡¯m rted to him by blood!¡¯
It¡¯s the same even if we¡¯re blood-rted. Or do you think that after the three babies in your stomach are born, they can also kiss and hug you as they please?¡±
¡°Forget it, Yueyue. I won¡¯t talk to you about this. Let¡¯s settle that matter first.¡± Ruan Mengmeng retracted her head in slight fear, unwilling to look li junyu in the eye.
He didn¡¯t say a word, but she could tell what he was saying just by looking into his eyes.
He was really a jealous man.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, li junyu apanied li yaoyang, li Junting, and Li junche to the Li family¡¯s main seat.
The tense rtionship between the Li family¡¯s main family and the Li family¡¯s third branch made everyone curious.
However, what everyone was more curious about was what kind of sparks would fly when li junyu, ruan Mengmeng, and Zhan mo met.
Unfortunately, everyone was looking forward to it, but they did not see any signs of a fight.
After a while, all the guests finally arrived, and old Madam li, old master Li, and the Duan family took their seats.
Unfortunately, ruan Mengmeng did not see olddy Duan, who had tricked Chen Qingzhi into going to the Duan family¡¯s house. She heard that she was sick and was recuperating at home.
When everyone was seated, the lights in the venue suddenly went out.
The next moment, a well-dressed emcee walked out.
Under the introduction of the emcee and the spotlight, the groom li Jinghui and the bride Duan mu ¡®er slowly walked out from the other end of the red carpet.
In order to avoid idents like li junyu and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s wedding ¡
The two of them hadpleted all the rituals during the day.
In the evening, the emcee made a Grand introduction to the front stage and stood on the stage to thank the guests.
After that, it was the wedding banquet and toasts,pletely skipping the wedding ceremony.
When the spotlight shone on the newlyweds, Shen LAN sat in the audience and watched her eldest son hold the Duan family¡¯s youngest daughter¡¯s hand as they walked down the red carpet step by step toward the front of the stage.
She could hardly express the excitement in her heart.
This was great, they had finally reached this step.
He watched as Jing Hui married the daughter of a top family. From then on, Jing Hui would not only have the support of the Li family¡¯s third branch, but also the Duan family.
And Jing Yao was stunned.
At the thought of her youngest son, Shen LAN nced at old master Li and old Madam li, who were sitting in the main seats.
Very good, these two old things.
Shen LAN knew that old master Li had already arranged for li junyu to be served a ss of red wine with ¡®forget love¡¯ in it.
They wanted to pour forget love into li junyu¡¯s Red wine, so how could she waste such a big gift?
Shen LAN looked at ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯, who was sitting opposite her, without saying a word.
This ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ must be Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Hehe Yingluo
Unfortunately, the waiter standing behind ¡°ruan Mengmeng¡± was one of her people.
As the mother of the groom, it was too easy for her to enter the banquet hall alone.
Shen Lan¡¯s cold gaze met the waiter¡¯s eyes, and they looked away.
Then, as everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the bride and groom¡¯s movements
The attentive waiter took the opportunity to secretly turn li junyu¡¯s and ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯s wine sses around while he was serving the guests hand towels.
It was dark at the table, and no one noticed the waiter¡¯s actions.
Meanwhile, li junyu¡¯s dark and deep ck eyes seemed to be looking into the distance with extreme focus.
However, the man¡¯s thin lips curled up into a faint sneer. [updatepleted on 9.27.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1813 - 1813: An accident happened
Chapter 1813 - 1813: An ident happened
Trantor: 549690339
After the waiter changed the wine ss, he retreated to the back with the tray to avoid suspicion.
At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®ers right hand trembled slightly as she took out something from her handbag.
She turned to look at li junyu beside her and saw that his eyes were burning like torches as he looked straight at li Jinghui and Duan mu ¡®er, who were not far away. She heaved a sigh of relief.
It¡¯s alright, Yingluo.
Jun Yu was looking elsewhere and didn¡¯t notice her movements.
Zhan Jia ¡®er took advantage of the fact that the newlyweds were walking to the front desk. The lights in the banquet hall were not turned on, and the surroundings were dark.
She reached out and pretended to pick up the ss on the table.
Her wine ss was ced very close to li junyu¡¯s wine ss.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were either focused on the couple or they did not notice her actions due to theck of light.
As Zhan Jia ¡®er raised her wine ss, she gently released her right pinky.
Just like that, an extremely tiny ck pill fell into li junyu¡¯s ss of red wine.
As soon as the ck pill came into contact with the red wine, it immediately dissolved.
The ¡®Zichen¡¯ egg inside was so small that it was impossible to distinguish it with the naked eye.
Just like that, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s Gu was sessfully nted without her knowing.
She picked up her own ss of red wine and gently swirled it in her hand. While no one was looking, she threw the ¡®mother Gu¡¯ of the love Gu into her ss.
Everything was ready. Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s lips curled into an innocent smile.
At this moment, the pitch-ck banquet hall was suddenly lit up as if it was daytime.
The lively Wedding March came to an abrupt end.
Li Jinghui, who had almost reached the stage, showed a slight anger on his face. He was very dissatisfied with the wedding nning and overall arrangement.
Even Duan mu ¡®er was the same.
Even though she couldn¡¯t get angry in order to maintain her temperament as a daughter of a prestigious family, her beautiful little face still shed with impatience.
¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on. Why did the lighting and music go wrong, Yingluo?¡±
how do these wedding and public rtionspanies do their work? they can¡¯t even handle a small matter. They can¡¯t even be of great use!
Shen LAN spoke with the air of a richdy, clearly displeased.
Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough for the Duan family at the next table to hear.
She had said that she would be the one to organize the wedding.
However, Mrs. Duan refused to let her and insisted that Duan mu ¡®er was married to a lower status. She was afraid that li Jinghui, a son of the third branch, would not take good care of Duan mu¡¯ er¡¯s taste.
Therefore, the main arrangements and nning of the wedding were all done by Mrs. Duan.
At that moment, Shen LAN saw her men switch Wang Qing to Zhan Jia ¡®er.
After that, she still had a backup n to make Zhan Jia ¡®er and her youngest son Li jingyao¡¯s lives a done deal.
It was the proudest time of her life. In front of the Duan family, she could not help but feel proud.
However, just as Shen Lan¡¯s two critical words left her mouth .
An unexpected shrill scream suddenly came from outside the banquet hall.
¡°Li Jinghui, you can¡¯t marry her! I won¡¯t allow you to marry her!¡±
It was a female voice.
His anger was mixed with deep hatred, and in the hatred, there was a heavy unwillingness.
Other than that, there were many otherplicated emotions, almost all of which were contained in this heart-wrenching roar.
Upon hearing this voice, li junyu, who was sitting in the middle of the table, and ruan Mengmeng, who was sitting at another table, looked at each other in unison.
The two of them curled their lips and their eyes met.
Ruan Mengmeng said, ¡°that¡¯s great. The show you¡¯ve arranged can finally be put on.¡±
Li junyu nodded slightly,¡±have a good time..¡±
Chapter 1814 - 1814: Who is this woman?
Chapter 1814 - 1814: Who is this woman?
Trantor: 549690339
The two of them were calm, but the others were not.
Did the Li family offend the Emperor this year?
Why was it that every time he married a wife, he would always encounter someone who would make trouble?
The guests could not help but link this sudden episode to the unforeseen event that happened when li junyu married ruan Mengmeng.
Who knew that when they turned to look at the banquet hall¡¯s door at the same time, they were almost scared out of their wits by the woman who appeared at the door.
He was so frightened that his face turned pale.
Is Yingluo a woman?
Yes, of course, it was a woman.
At least from the figure and outline, the person who appeared at the banquet hall¡¯s entrance was indeed a woman.
However, no one knew who this woman was.
At this moment, everyone was sizing this woman up.
No one noticed that there were already people in the Li family who could not help but frown after hearing the woman¡¯s voice.
The woman¡¯s voice was so familiar, but also a little strange.
She, could she be!
¡°I don¡¯t allow you to marry her. Li Jinghui urged you not to marry her!¡±
The woman standing outside the door was very thin, so thin that she was only ayer of skin and bones.
As she stood there, one could clearly see the bones under her skin. It was as if her entire body only had skin and no flesh other than her skeleton.
The woman¡¯s slightly Haggard long hair was tied to the right side and covered the right half of her face.
However, the left side of her face that was revealed was an extremely ferocious and terrifying face.
The skin on her face was rotten, as if it had been soaked in water, and a thinyer of skin stuck to the outline of her facial features.
However, there was not an inch of skin on her face that was intact.
The only thing that could be seen clearly was that this woman might have had a pair of infinitely gentle eyes in the past.
At least, under such rotten skin, her eyes could see some of the gentleness of the past.
Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful her eyes were, they couldn¡¯t resist such a broken body.
She walked step by step from the outside of the banquet hall. Her walking posture was even abnormal. One of her legs was stretched out, and every step seemed to be extremely difficult.
To be honest, if she had not spoken just now, she would have known that this was a living person.
People would think that the apocalypse had arrived, and that the zombies of the apocalypse had crawled out from somewhere.
The bodyguards and waiters at the scene were all scared silly by the woman¡¯s terrifying and ferocious appearance.
At this moment, everyone forgot to stop her. They watched as she slowly approached li Jinghui and Duan mu ¡®er.
¡°I, Yueyue, will not allow you, Yueyue, to marry her.¡± The woman raised her hand and pointed her trembling left index finger at Duan mu ¡®er, who was dressed up and shining brilliantly.
Duan mu ¡®er had never seen such an unbearable woman before, and she had never been offended by such a woman in public.
She was so scared that she hid behind li Jinghui, trembling. The Duan family¡¯s daughter¡¯s slender, white hand held li Jinghui¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡± Jing Hui, she¡¯s so scary! Qianqian, get her out of here!
The woman looked ferocious and disgusting. Duan mu ¡®er even suspected that she had some kind of skin disease.
Otherwise, why did her skin look like it was festering? Duan mu ¡®er even felt that she had smelled a faint stench.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±
At this moment, li Jinghui did not recognize who this woman who had appeared out of nowhere to cause trouble was.
He only knew that after he married Duan mu ¡®er, he would have the support of the Duan family in the future.
He also knew how important Duan mu ¡®er was to him..
Chapter 1815 - 1815: The heart of mother and son
Chapter 1815 - 1815: The heart of mother and son
Trantor: 549690339
Therefore, even if li Jinghui was a little guilty and trembling in the face of this ferocious-looking woman ¡
However, in front of Duan mu ¡®er, the Duan family, and the other guests, he had to protect Duan mu¡¯ er.
When Duan mu ¡®er heard this, she shrank even more behind li Jinghui.
Li Jinghui also held her hand tightly. The two of them looked like a loving couple.
At this moment, Duan yuanxun, Mrs. Duan, Li Hongyang, and Shen LAN all reacted.
They immediately called the bodyguards and waiters over to drive out this crazy woman who dared toe out and cause trouble.
Shen Lan¡¯s reaction was especially strong. She wanted to get someone to drag this strange woman out and beat her to death immediately.
Ever since this woman appeared, Shen Lan¡¯s left eyelid had been twitching non-stop.
She always had a very bad feeling in her heart.
That crazy woman was probably really crazy. She suddenlyughed out loud. Herughter was deste and angry.
Suddenly, she looked at li Jinghui and questioned him with augh that was uglier than crying, ¡± ¡°Li Jinghui, you¡¯re also chasing me away!¡±
This woman¡¯s smile was too scary.
She even scared li zhechao, the little great-grandson of the Li family, who was sitting beside old Madam li and in Li Jingj ing¡¯s arms, to tears.
The child¡¯s frightened cries echoed in the wide banquet hall, sounding unusually loud.
The woman, who wasughing hideously and resentfully just now, suddenly stoppedughing when she heard the child crying.
Instead, he looked at the child in Li Jingjing¡¯s arms with a timid, afraid, and very worried look.
don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be afraid, mommy is here. Mommy won¡¯t hurt you.
The woman had gone crazy. Even her words were so inexplicable.
Everyone knew that li zhechao was the child of li Jinghui and histe wife.
He was also the first child of the Li family¡¯s fourth generation and was highly valued by the two elders.
Li Jinghui¡¯ste wife seemed to be a woman with the surname Yao.
It was said that she was born into a lowly family and was not presentable. No one knew why the eldest young master of the Li family¡¯s third branch had taken a fancy to her.
It was a pity that she had worked hard to get out, married into the Li family, and even gave birth to the only great-grandson for the Li elders.
However, not long after the child was born, he identally fell into the sea and died.
Li zhechao¡¯s biological mother, who was also li Jinghui¡¯ste wife, had already passed away in an ident.
Therefore, there was probably something wrong with this crazy woman¡¯s brain. Otherwise, why would she say such crazy things to the Li family¡¯s little golden grandson, who was so scared that he was crying?
However, a strange scene happened.
Li zhechao, who had been crying non-stop, gradually stopped crying when he heard the crazy woman¡¯s voice, which had be gentler.
Those dark, slightly childish eyes were filled with curiosity and doubt as they looked uneasily at the terrifying crazy woman not far away.
The fear in the little boy¡¯s eyes was slowly fading away.
More and more doubts gathered in his clear ck and white eyes.
Why?
Why did this person¡¯s voice sound so different?
She looked scary, but her voice was so warm and familiar.
Hearing her voice, little li zhechao was confused.
He was too young, and his young brain did not allow him to think clearly about this problem.
It was just that, following his instincts, he suddenly seemed to not be so afraid of this crazy woman who looked so terrifying and ferocious. Instead, he subconsciously wanted to get closer to her..
Chapter 1816 - 1816: Who’s the real culprit behind the scenes?
Chapter 1816 - 1816: Who¡¯s the real culprit behind the scenes?
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You¡¯re Xuanji Yuqing?¡±
Finally, even li Jinghui noticed the woman¡¯s abnormality.
Li Jinghui was originally protecting Duan mu ¡®er behind him.
However, when he heard the woman call out the name ¡®chaochao¡¯, that familiar and gentle voice suddenly reminded him of her identity.
She was Yao Yuqing?
¡°Yuqing, Yuqing, you are Yao Yuqing? No, no, Yingluo, how can you be her?
Yuqing is already dead!¡±
At this moment, li Jinghui had forgotten that he was Duan mu ¡®er¡¯s husband.
Firstly, he was too shocked.
He had personally seen the surveince video of Yao Yuqing falling into the water after getting drunk, and it was confirmed.
The police had also sent people to search, but even her body could not be found.
They were all certain that she had died long ago. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t shee back to see chaochao?
Secondly, li Jinghui was notpletely heartless to Yao Yuqing.
Although she was just a chess piece in the beginning, and he had never thought of taking responsibility for her.
However,ter on, when the fact that he had framed li junyu was exposed, when he had no choice but to marry Yao Yuqing and take care of Li Zhe with her for longer than he should have ¡
It was the time when li Jinghui was at his lowest and most helpless.
At that time, Shen LAN was grounded and was almost abandoned by the entire Li family. She had no time to care about li Jinghui and Yao Yuqing¡¯s wedding life
Everyone else in the Li family was disappointed in li Jinghui, except for Yao
Yuqing, who was by his side with the child.
After all, the child in Yao Yuqing¡¯s stomach was li Jinghui¡¯s first son.
And he was also a first-time father.
The young couple was alone and had a very harmonious and beautiful life.
They took care of the child together and slowly developed feelings for each other. Just as they were getting better, Yao Yuqing suddenly fell into the water and died.
It could be said that the time before Yao Yuqing¡¯s idental death had left li Jinghui with beautiful memories.
Therefore, when li Jinghui recognized Yao Yuqing, his eyes were filled with disbelief and heartache.
Yuqing, is she really Yuqing? his wife, chaochao¡¯s mother?
She didn¡¯t die, but how did she be like this?!
ha, that¡¯s right. Zhenzhen and Yao Yuqing are already dead. How can I be her? ¡± The crazy woman heard the man¡¯s familiar voice and turned around.
Out of all her facial features, her eyes were the only thing that could be considered eptable as she looked at the man in front of her.
This man had once been her happiness.
She was willing to forget everything in the past and live a happy life with him.
However-
¡°Yao Yuqing was killed a year and a half ago. That person had plotted a scheme and made everyone think that she had fallen into the sea after getting drunk.
However, no one knew that falling into the sea was just an illusion. After Yao Yuqing fell into the sea, she was immediately fished up. She was stabbed several times and her face was even scratched by a small knife. Then, she was thrown into another Sea area to enjoy the pleasure.¡±
As she spoke, Yao Yuqing lifted the long hair that covered the other half of her face.
Compared to the originally swollen left side of her face, the right side of her face was even more hideous and terrifying.
Her long hair was lifted up, and on the slightly swollen skin on the right side of her face, there were several knife marks.
¡°How could it be like this? Who did this? who is so cruel?¡± Li Jinghui could not believe it.
If Yao Yuqing¡¯s words at the beginning had made him suspicious, then he would have been suspicious.
The knife mark on the right side of her face, which was obviously man-made, was the best evidence.
¡°Who is it? Li Jinghui, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know anything about it?¡± Yao Yuqing¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile.
If li junyu¡¯s men had not found her when she was dying and seriously ill, she would not have been able toe back alive.
She used to hate li junyu the most.
But now, the person she was most grateful to was him.
And the woman she had given everything to please was the person she hated the most.
¡°Shen LAN, your good mother, my good mother-inw, chaochao¡¯s biological grandmother, Qianqian, everything I¡¯ve suffered was all given to me by this woman! Li Jinghui, I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t know that Shen LAN had tried to kill me!¡±
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 9.28.. See you tomorrow night
xoxo]
Chapter 1817 - 1817: A vicious and cruel woman
Chapter 1817: A vicious and cruel woman
Trantor: 549690339
¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense ¡¡±
Shen LAN pped her right hand and stood up with a face full of anger.
¡°Jing Hui, don¡¯t listen to her. Yu Qing had clearly fallen into the sea and died. The surveince cameras in the police station could prove this. The woman¡¯s face was injured and messy, so it was impossible to see who she was. Even if she really is Yao Yuqing, I have nothing to do with her falling into the sea back then, Qianqian!¡±
¡°Shen LAN, I knew you would say that.¡±
Yao Yuqing looked at Shen LAN with a ferocious expression.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯te here today to fight with you over who will win. I¡¯m here today to seek justice for myself and my chaochao!¡±
Just as Yao Yuqing finished her sentence, the LED screen at the front of the banquet hall suddenly changed.
The screen that had been ying colorful pictures was now reced by pictures taken in the rain.
In the photo, it could be clearly seen that someone was fishing out a woman who had fallen into the water and lost consciousness.
That woman was Yao Yuqing.
The photos shed by one by one. After Yao Yuqing was fished out, she was carried into the trunk of a car.
The car window rolled down, and Shen Lan¡¯s gentle and dignified face was revealed.
¡°It¡¯s really third Mrs. Li!¡±
that¡¯s too cruel. Yingluo could have saved her daughter-inw, but she left her in the trunk. She¡¯s clearly up to no good.
¡°This must be the case for killing and dumping corpses! It is said that the Shen family¡¯s daughter is beautiful and dignified, gentle and virtuous, but I did not expect that it was all fake.¡±
¡°s, you can¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart. With such a terrifying woman as a mother-inw, the Duan family would definitely not dare to marry their daughter over. It seems like this marriage is going to fall through, Yingluo.¡±
The guests all shook their heads, all of them dumbfounded by the photos that appeared on the screen.
Ruan Mengmeng sat in the audience, wearing a mask, but she did not forget to show that she could not believe it, and her face was full of shock.
It was Shen Yu who had given her the evidence.
This was the file that Shen Yu had forced into her hands.
However, after she found out that li junyu was secretly hiding ¡®Yao Yuqing¡¯ overseas, she gave li junyu a copy of the evidence she had.
If she didn¡¯t act a little exaggerated, she was worried that she would implicate Shen Yu if Shen Zhen investigated.
¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m not getting married anymore. I don¡¯t want to marry into the Li family.¡± Duan mu ¡®er, a pampered youngdy, was indeed as what others had expected.
When they saw Shen Lan¡¯s methods of dealing with Yao Yuqing in private, they had already decided to retreat.
Duan mu ¡®er did not like li Jinghui that much. If it were not for the fact that she was in a difficult position and did not want to embarrass the Duan family, she would not have married him.
Now that Shen Lan¡¯s true colors were exposed, she could use this opportunity to break off the engagement and not damage the Duan family¡¯s reputation. This was the best opportunity.
Duan yuanxun and Mrs. Duan had the same thought.
Since Yao Yuqing was not dead, it would be bigamy if their daughter married into the family.
Although the Li family was good, the Li family¡¯s third branch was still inferior. Furthermore, they had a mother-inw like Shen LAN. If mu ¡®er married into the Li family and offended her one day, she would be¡¯ silenced ¡®like Yao Yuqing. Who knew where she would go to cry?
Alright, alright. I¡¯m not getting married. This wedding doesn¡¯t count. Mrs. Duan¡¯s heart ached for her daughter, and she had already pulled Duan mu ¡®er away from li Jinghui.
Duan yuanxun, Duan Qiyan, and Duan Yi ¡®er also stood to the side to protect him.
Seeing that his long-awaited ¡®great cause¡¯ was about to be achieved, he failed at thest step.
Shen LAN, who had always been proud and arrogant, could not bear such a setback..
Chapter 1818 - 288 -everyone kicks a man who is down
Chapter 1818: Chapter 288 -everyone kicks a man who is down
Trantor: 549690339
Flustered and exasperated, she clenched her right hand¡¯s fingers into her palm, and with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, even her nails were broken.
However, Shen LAN acted as if she didn¡¯t feel the pain and shouted, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t not get married. Duan mu ¡®er and our Jing Hui have already registered their marriage, so the wedding must bepleted. This woman is not Yao Yuqing. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. I¡¯m Qianqian!¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough .
A heavy shout interrupted Shen Lan¡¯s voice, which was on the verge of going ¡®crazy¡¯.
Old master Li sat on the main seat, holding his cane with both hands, and the aura around him became cold.
At that moment, ruan Mengmeng finally saw a trace of the domineering aura that once dominated the world from this nearly 70-year-old man.
Old master Li¡¯s aged eyelids lifted slightly and he looked at Shen LAN, who had been stopped by his imposing manner.
He mmed his walking stick on the ground.
¡°The marriage between the Li family and the Duan family is now void. Since
Yuqing was still alive, Jing Hui would take her back and take good care of her. She was chaochao¡¯s mother after all, and even if it was for chaochao¡¯s sake, the third family couldn¡¯t treat her badly.
As for Shen LAN Jue Jue ¡¡±
Old master Li¡¯s slightly cloudy eyes looked at Shen LAN coldly.
His gaze was bottomless. Even though he was old and turbid, he still exuded a sense of pride that was above others.
¡°Shen LAN is utterly heartless and numbed. She¡¯s not worthy of being the Li family¡¯s daughter-inw. I will inform thewyer to settle the divorce procedures for Hongyang and her. From now on, Zhenzhen, Shen LAN, is no longer my daughter-inw, and the Shen family is no longer inws with the
Li family.¡±
He actually kicked Shen LAN out of the Shen family and broke off her inws with the Shen family!
Even if the guests present knew that Shen Lan¡¯s actions were inhumane, they did not expect old master Li to deal with her in such a ¡®righteous and impartial manner¡¯.
After all, Shen LAN had been married into the Li family for many years and had given birth tn a son and a daughter for the third branch of the Li family . It was
said that she was quite liked by the two elders of the Li family.
Although her act of harming Yao Yuqing was shameful, if the Li family was willing to protect her, even if there was conclusive evidence, it was not impossible to deal with it in a low-profile manner.
But now, not only was old master Li not biased, but he had also kicked her out in front of everyone.
¡°No, it can¡¯t be, Yingluo, it¡¯s impossible! Old man, how could you ask me to divorce Hongyang? how could you ask Hongyang to divorce you?!¡±
Shen LAN, like everyone else, waspletely dumbfounded when she heard old master Li¡¯s words.
How did things turn out like this?
Old Madam li had been suspicious of her because of what had happened back then and had wanted to chase her away even before the banquet had started.
She was even prepared to deliberately reveal something in front of old master Li after this so that old master Li would hate old Madam.
Who knew that before she could do anything, old master Li would say the same thing as old Madam li in front of everyone.
These two old foxes, these two undying old things actually dared to make use of her and not want her anymore.
In her panic, Shen LAN felt as if she had fallen into the ocean, unable to grab onto a life-saving wooden board.
She could only instinctively look at Li Hongyang beside her and grab his hand.
This man had always loved her and listened to her. He would definitely save her.
However, Li Hongyang shook her off with one hand.
Li Hongyang had not expected his wife¡¯s actions.
Tonight, he also felt a deep sense of disappointment towards the woman who had slept by his side for decades.
Shen LAN then looked at her younger son and daughter.
However, li jingyao and Li Jingjing, who had always disagreed with her style, could only turn their faces away bitterly..
Chapter 1819 - 1819: This was the Li family’s tradition of being ruthless to their daughter-in-law
Chapter 1819 - 1819: This was the Li family¡¯s tradition of being ruthless to their daughter-inw
Trantor: 549690339
In the end, Shen LAN could only look at her eldest son, whom she had raised with her own hands and whom she relied on the most.
Jing Hui, you, you, you have to speak up for me. I¡¯m doing this for you. Yao Yuqing is not worthy of you. Believe me, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you
¡°Mom, you¡¯ve really gone too far this time.¡± Surprisingly, li Jinghui did not pity his marriage with Duan mu ¡®er. Instead, he took a step forward and embraced Yao Yuqing, who was now unrecognizable.
Li Jinghui, who had always been a second generation and had no sense of responsibility.
But now, he was like a man, protecting his wife.
¡°W-what did you say, Yingluo? you said I went overboard?¡± Shen Lan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and tears began to flow from her eyes.
She couldn¡¯t believe that all her efforts would end up in Jing Hui¡¯s ¡®too much¡¯!
Li Jinghui protected Yao Yuqing and looked at Shen LAN with a strange look. ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. However, you¡¯ve made a mistake this time. Don¡¯t forget, Yuqing is my wife and chaochao¡¯s mother. At that time, Yingluo and I, you should know about our rtionship. You shouldn¡¯t have attacked her. ¡®
At that time, li Jinghui¡¯s scheme to frame li junyu was exposed, and it was the most difficult time for him.
And Yao Yuqing had apanied him during that low point in the Li family.
He and Yao Yuqing were not kind people and had used despicable means.
However, li zhechao¡¯s birth seemed to have changed everything.
He was super smart and sensible. Looking at his angelic face and apanying him, the couple seemed to have be different.
That period of time when Shen LAN was grounded and he, Yao Yuqing, and Li zhechao had a small family was probably the warmest and most peaceful time of li Jinghui¡¯s life.
However, Yao Yuqing had ¡®died¡¯ in an ident.
He hadn¡¯t even seen his own heart clearly, and his mother had pushed him into the next battle for fame and power.
Only then did she forget the peace and warmth of the past.
Jing Hui, are you going to abandon me because of your cowardice?! Shen Lan¡¯s former gentleness and dignity hadpletely crumbled. She could not believe that the son she had been so determined to push forward would actually give up on her.
Li Jinghui used his other hand to hold Shen Lan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, divorce dad. Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t tolerate you.¡±
This was li Jinghui¡¯sst warning.
Of course, after the divorce, he would still take care of Shen LAN and not let her suffer.
¡°No, no, I¡¯m the third Madam of the Li family, the wife of the third branch. No one can drive me away!¡± Shen Lan¡¯s face was twisted and she shook li Jinghui off.
She turned around to look at old master Li and old Madam li, who were sitting at the head of the table.
Alright, since these two old things are heartless, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless.
¡°Old master Li, old Madam li, this is indeed the Li family¡¯s tradition. You¡¯re cruel and merciless to your daughter-inw. You¡¯re like this to me, and you¡¯re also like this to that woman back then.¡±
The one from back then?
When Shen LAN mentioned this out of the blue, the guests were all confused.
On the other hand, li junyu, who was sitting at the side, had his dark eyes that seemed to be calm and collected, darkened.
Old Madam Li¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she immediately chided the bodyguard behind her. what are you all still standing here for? Shen LAN is no longer the daughter-inw of the Li family. This ce does not allow her to be so presumptuous. Drag her out.
The bodyguards immediately went up to take Shen LAN away.
However, Shen LAN beat him to it andughed out loud.¡±This summer¡¯s most popr TV series. What¡¯s it called again? it¡¯s the one where li junyu¡¯s most beloved woman, ruan Mengmeng, is the main character. Hehehe, olddy Xuanji, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that your most beloved grandson, his woman, would actually film such a film..¡±
Chapter 1820 - 1820: His Adam’s apple moved slightly, and winered liquid slid down his throat
Chapter 1820 - 1820: His Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and winered liquid slid down his throat
Trantor: 549690339
say, why did ruan Mengmeng want to film this? is it because she found out something about Yingluo? what a pity. This TV series is so popr now, but in the future, more people will see Yingluo.
what are you still standing there for? block her mouth and drag her out! Old Madam Li¡¯s entire body trembled as she shouted those words with all her might.
She didn¡¯t even dare to look at old master Li beside her, much less at her eldest grandson who was sitting diagonally opposite.
Shen LAN, this vicious woman. She should have wavered and listened to Shen Lan¡¯s words back then.
The bodyguards immediately covered Shen Lan¡¯s mouth and were about to drag her out.
However, at that moment, there was a suddenmotion outside the banquet hall.
A group of police officers appeared at the banquet hall¡¯s entrance.
what happened? who called the police? why are the police here? ¡± Duan yuanxun was surprised.
Old master Li also narrowed his eyes.
Even if the marriage between the Duan family and the Li family had been destroyed, they still had to maintain the reputation of the two families.
If the police came, wouldn¡¯t that be a p to their faces?
Under the table, li Peacock put away his phone as if nothing had happened.
When his brother Ice Mountain shot him a look, he had already sent a message to his men outside to call the police.
Li Junting was the one who had flown to M Nation to meet Yao Yuqing, and he was also the one who had handed the photos and evidence to the police.
yes. the leading police officer¡¯s face was serious. we¡¯ve received a report that someone is suspected of premeditated murder here. We¡¯ve already received part of the evidence. We¡¯re taking Shen LAN away for investigation.¡±
The bodyguards, who were holding Shen LAN, turned to look at old Madam li with a questioning gaze.
The olddy¡¯s heart was pounding. Although she had chased Shen LAN away, she had never thought of letting Shen LAN be caught by the police.
If Shen LAN, this vicious woman, decided to go all out and reveal what had happened back then to the police and drag her down with her, then they would be in deep trouble!
However, old master Li, who was sitting beside old Madam li, nodded at his subordinate.
There had already been too much trouble tonight. Although it was a little embarrassing to be taken away from the Li and Duan families ¡®wedding banquet in public by the police, it was still a little embarrassing.
But now, old master Li no longer wanted to see Shen LAN.
If he wanted to take her away, then so be it. Out of sight, out of mind.
The bodyguards received a signal from old master Li and handed Shen LAN over to the police.
The police still needed Yao Yuqing to go back with them to assist in the investigation. As Yao Yuqing was not feeling well, two police officers were left at the scene to wait for Yao Yuqing to calm down before bringing her back. Seeing Shen LAN leave, the farce finally came to an end.
Duan yuanxun and old master Li looked at each other, and old master Li raised his ss.
¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself tonight, but I¡¯ll let everyone bear witness. Shen LAN is no longer the dauqhter-inw of the Li family. If she makes a mistake, the police will investigate and thew will judge her. From now on, she has nothing to do with the Li family.¡±
¡°Yes, old master Li is right.¡± Duan yuanxun also raised his ss.
¡°Although it¡¯s a pity that the Duan family and the Li family can not be inws, our friendship will not be affected by this ident. It was the same tonight. Even if they couldn¡¯t hold a wedding banquet, everyone could still treat it as an ordinary banquet and drink to their hearts ¡®content. Come,dies and gentlemen, let us raise our cups to celebrate our mutual friendship.¡±
¡°Yes, Zhu Qingyi is still the same.¡±
The two hosts of the banquet raised their sses together, and the other guests naturally followed suit.
The guests at each table picked up the wine sses in front of them.
On the main table, the Li family also cooperated and raised their sses.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes that were hidden under the mask were shining as she stared at li junyu, who was standing beside her.
She watched as his slender fingers gently touched the slender leg of the red wine ss and picked it up. Her heart was racing uncontrobly.
Plop, plop, plop-
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was out of her control, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.
Li junyu, drink, drink, drink!
She had personally given him the Gu, and she wanted to see him drink it.
As long as he drank it, she would be able to finish the red wine mixed with the mother Gu in one go.
Under Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s expectant gaze, li junyu¡¯s thin lips touched the edge of the ss.
The man raised his head, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly, and wine-red liquid slid down his throat.
[ beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on September 29th. See you tomorrow night.. ]
Chapter 1821 - 1821: 291-love Gu in effect
Chapter 1821 - 1821: 291-love Gu in effect
Trantor: 549690339
Under Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s gaze, li junyu finally finished the red wine with a¡¯ zilch ¡®in it.
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was sitting beside the man, stretched out her hand and gently tugged on his sleeve.
Li junyu turned to look at her. There was no warmth in his cold, dark eyes.
¡°Is there something?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold as usual. He moved his hand away without a trace, avoiding Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s intimacy.
His attitude was as cold as ever, exactly the same as the estrangement he had these days.
It was obvious that just drinking the ¡®seed Gu¡¯ was not enough.
Seeing this, Zhan Jia ¡®er did not get angry. Her lips curled up as she said softly,
Nothing, I just wanted to call you.¡±
Li junyu¡¯s dark eyebrows were cold and sharp. He nced at her and then looked away.
Faced with li junyu¡¯s cold treatment, Zhan Jia ¡®er reached out her slender fingers and pinched the bottom of the ss.
She picked up the wine ss and drooled at li junyu¡¯s cold and handsome side
profile. Then, she finished the red wine in her ss in one go.
This was the first time Zhan Jia ¡®er had drunk so much wine.
She had heart disease and couldn¡¯t drink too much. asionally drinking too much might cause her heart to feel ufortable.
But now, she was drinking it willingly and with great pleasure.
Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much wine in the Goblet. The quality of red wine was very important, and only a shallowyer of wine-red liquid had gathered at the bottom of the Goblet.
When the red liquid with the ¡®mother Gu¡¯ slid down Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s gullet and into her stomach .
She could feel a strange burning sensation in her body.
This kind of heat was something she had never felt before due to theck of blood supply in her body for a long time.
This wonderful feeling made Zhan Jia ¡®er feel happy and excited.
¡°Junyu Qianqian.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er called out to li junyu gently again.
The cool sensation in his throat from the red wine was in stark contrast to the burning sensation in his stomach.
The man heard her and turned around again.
However, unlike the coldness he had shown earlier, his eyes paused for a moment before they gradually deepened.
In the end, the darkness in his eyes gathered together, suffusing with an unprecedented heat.
There was not much change in his voice, but Zhan Jia ¡®er could hear the change in his tone.
He was no longer as cold as before. Instead, there was a kind of gentle affection mixed in.
Moreover, li junyu¡¯s voice was obviously a little slow, as if his reaction was half a second slower due to his nerves being controlled.
It must be the love Gu, the love Gu¡¯s energy was taking effect!
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up. This time, she took the initiative to grab li junyu¡¯s hand.
Her fingers grabbed his broad palm, and something unexpected happened ¡
In the past, li junyu had obviously already detested ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯, but this time, he did not even shake her hand off.
He was still looking at her with a burning gaze, allowing her to hold his broad palm.
This change delighted Zhan Jia ¡®er. She could not believe her eyes.
The love Gu was actually so effective.
Li junyu was actually caught by her, and she held him tightly!
the Imperial cassock! Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s voice was hoarse with excitement. She was so excited that she almost didn¡¯t know what to say.
Meng, Meng
She called him, and he responded.
She called him ¡®Jun Yu¡¯, and he looked at her affectionately and called her¡¯ Mengmeng¡¯.
No, this was not what Zhan Jia ¡®er wanted.
Even though she wanted li junyu to see her, she did not want him to see this fake version of her!
However, Zhan Jia ¡®er did not dare to remove her mask in public.
Because in the eyes of others, the real Zhan Jia ¡®er was still being controlled by the people from the Procuratorate in the hospital..
Chapter 1822 - 1822: Your little princess has finally stolen my man
Chapter 1822 - 1822: Your little princess has finally stolen my man
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er was unwilling to ept this.
The love spell was already in effect, and Li junyu was looking at her with such passionate eyes, so why did he still call out ruan Mengmeng¡¯s name?
Zhan Jia ¡®er had always been the Apple of her parents and brother¡¯s eye. She could not tolerate such a sense of inferiority.
Thus, Zhan Jia ¡®er grabbed li junyu¡¯s small hand tightly and inched closer.
¡°Junyu Zhenzhen, don¡¯t call me Mengmeng. Call me Jia ¡®er Zhenzhen.¡±
Li junyu, who was under the control of the ¡®love spell¡¯, had a slightly puzzled look on his face.
Using the effect of the love Gu, Zhan Jia ¡®er said coyly, I don¡¯t like my original name anymore. I like it when you call me junyu, junyu, Jia ¡®er.
Even in her dreams, she wanted to hear li junyu call her name in his deep, maic voice that was filled with love.
Other than her poor health, the little princess of the Zhan family could get anything she wanted.
She had nevercked anything since she was young, and the two sisters, ruan Shishi and ruan Mengmeng, were the first to stop her.
Li junyu, on the other hand, was the first thing she could not get.
The more he couldn¡¯t get it, the more he was obsessed.
Since she had the love spell now, Zhan Jia ¡®er was certain that li junyu would love her for the rest of his life. She was no longer afraid that ruan Mengmeng would snatch li junyu away from her.
However, the anticipated voice did note. Li junyu only stared at her with his deep and unwavering eyes and said coldly, ¡±
¡°Zhan Jia ¡®er is not worthy of her. Mengmeng, don¡¯t let that kind of woman defile you.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er: ¡± hehe!!!
She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, and Li junyu¡¯s words almost made her vomit blood from her internal injuries.
Zhan Jia ¡®er would never have thought that li junyu would still be so disdainful of her even after being hit by the love Gu.
No, that¡¯s not right. It won¡¯t happen, Yingluo.
Li junyu said that because she was still wearing the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ mask on her face.
She would wait until night time. She would only need to wait until night time to go home and take off her mask to let li junyu see her real face.
The one he would fall in love with would be her, Zhan Jia ¡®er.
When the time came, she would hand herself over to li junyu and enjoy the pleasures of sex with him, so that he would love her the way he used to love ruan Mengmeng.
At the thought of ruan Mengmeng, Zhan Jia ¡®er subconsciously looked at the pregnant woman at the opposite table.
Seeing the tears in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, she bit her lower lip, as if her heart was broken by the intimacy between her and Li junyu.
Zhan Jia ¡®er instantly felt her entire body be much more carefree. Even the burning sensation that she had felt after drinking the red wine earlier seemed to have lessened by a lot.
At that moment, ruan Mengmeng, who was sitting at the table opposite them, was indeed looking in their direction.
Not only ruan Mengmeng, but Zhan mo was also watching them.
When Zhan mo saw Zhan Jia ¡®er and Li junyu whispering to each other intimately, he subconsciously grabbed ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hand.
He was worried that ruan Mengmeng would want to take her away after seeing this.
However, his hand was coldly pushed away by ruan Mengmeng.
¡°Clearly, you¡¯re no longer suited to stay here.¡± Zhan mo said in a low voice.
It was obvious that the love Gu had taken effect, and there were no side effects after Jia ¡®er took the love Gu.
Seeing that his sister was fine, Zhan mo did not n to stay any longer.
If they stayed any longer, ruan Mengmeng would be heartbroken when she saw Jia ¡®er and Li junyu¡¯s intimate actions.
Unfortunately, Zhan Mo¡¯s ¡®good intentions¡¯ were coldly rejected by ruan Mengmeng.
She lifted her moist almond-shaped eyes and looked at Zhan mo.¡±Are you happy now? You¡¯ve achieved everything you wanted to do, Yingluo. Your little princess has finally stolen my man away.. Why didn¡¯t you stay and see clearly? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡±
Chapter 1823 - 1823: Mianmian returned to her
Chapter 1823 - 1823: Mianmian returned to her
Trantor: 549690339
Tears welled up in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, but she held them back.
Her eyes were filled with hatred, determination, andplete disappointment.
Yes, she was very disappointed with Zhan mo. She did not expect that he would stille to this.
That¡¯s right. From the moment he kidnapped Mianmian for Zhan Jia ¡®er, she should have known what kind of person Zhan mo was.
He might have developed a different kind of affection for her after spending time with her these days, but in this man¡¯s eyes, Yingluo¡¯s best sister was always the most important.
¡°The way junyu looked at Zhan Jia ¡®er can¡¯t lie. That was the way he looked at me in the past. Zhan mo, you¡¯ve won. Not only did you snatch away the only thing my sister left for me, you¡¯ve also sessfully made me lose my true love.
I have nothing left ¡®
Ruan Mengmeng lowered her head, not willing to look at the man in front of her again.
The moment she lowered her head, Zhan mo could see sparkling tears falling from her eyes.
She didn¡¯t even want to cry in front of him. Just how much did she hate him?
Zhan Mo¡¯s heart ached. The inexplicable uneasiness he felt when he kidnapped ruan Mianmian back then came back.
It kept growing in his empty heart as if it was telling him that he was about to lose something important.
The surroundings were still filled with a lively and bustling scene.
However, the atmosphere between Zhan mo and ruan Mengmeng was cold.
Finally, after an intense struggle, Zhan mo suddenly stretched out his five fingers and lightly touched the arm of the person in front of him.
ran ran, ruan Mianmian, I¡¯ll return her to you, ran ran, ¡± he said with difficulty, his voice low and hoarse.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes instantly tightened. She had her head lowered. That was great. She had made the right bet.
The woman looked up. Her face was ordinary, but her almond-shaped eyes, which had just been crying, were glistening with tears. ¡°You¡¯re serious? Or is it another one of your schemes?¡±
Seeing the suspicion in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, the sense of defeat in Zhan Mo¡¯s heart intensified.
As expected, he had hurt her so deeply that she was still suspicious of him even at a time like this.
Zhan mo said, ¡°Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart can still be maintained with medicine.¡± She has already gotten what she wanted the most. Jia ¡®er is very innocent and has always felt that she has let you down. I¡¯ll make it clear to her that I¡¯ll return ruan Mianmian to you. She won¡¯t reject me. ¡®
She had given Jia ¡®er the man she had always wanted, but the man she had snatched away was Mengmeng¡¯s husband.
He would treat it aspensation to Mengmeng. Zhan mo had already made up his mind to return ruan Mianmian to her.
Ruan Mengmeng wanted tough when she heard Zhan Mo¡¯s words.
Sure enough, love was blind. This kind of love was not only between lovers, but also between parents and brothers.
Even now, Zhan mo still felt that Zhan Jia ¡®er was innocent and even felt that she had done something wrong?
If ruan Mengmeng did not have to maintain her current ¡®sad and mournful¡¯ persona, she would have mocked Zhan mo instead.
However. she could only raise her evebrows and sav in a sad tone. ¡± in that
case, tell me where Mianmian is now. I want to see Mianmian. I miss her.
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and he told her the address where he had ced ruan
Mianmian under house arrest.
Upon hearing the address, ruan Mengmeng heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that Zhan mo did not lie to her. He really did not abuse Mianmian.
The address was a well-known vi area for the rich in S city. At least in terms of material goods, Mianmian was not mistreated.
Seeing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s frown, Zhan mo was afraid that she would misunderstand, so he exined,¡±l¡¯ve arranged for someone to take care of ruan Mianmian. Everyone in the vi thinks she¡¯s my daughter. Everyone treats her like a rich youngdy and will never treat her lightly.¡±
However, just as he finished speaking, there was a suddenmotion at the opposite table..
Chapter 1824 - 1824: Li junyu coldly withdrew his hand
Chapter 1824 - 1824: Li junyu coldly withdrew his hand
Trantor: 549690339
Time went back to five minutes ago.
Just as ruan Mengmeng lowered her head and Zhan mo consoled her .
Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was standing beside li junyu, had already shown an unusual reaction.
In the beginning, Zhan Jia ¡®er felt ufortable.
She felt that her heart was beating more and more abnormally, and even felt a slight pain.
Zhan Jia ¡®er thought that this was a side effect of drinking the red wine rashly. Thus, she covered her chest with her left hand and exhaled deeply, hoping to reduce this side effect.
However, it didn¡¯t take long for the slight pain to turn into an intense pain.
It was as if something sharp was tearing and stirring her heart.
Zhan Jia ¡®er lowered her head and suppressed the pain in her heart.
She could not act up in front of her brother.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was worried that Zhan mo would take her away because of this and did not allow her to stay.
It wasn¡¯t easy for her to make li junyu fall in love with her. She must have sex with li junyu tonight, and it would be best if she could get pregnant with his child, Yingluo.
Zhan Jia ¡®er wanted to win against ruan Mengmeng in all aspects. She couldn¡¯t even lose to ruan Mengmeng when it came to childbirth.
However, just as Zhan Jia ¡®er was trying her best to endure the pain in her heart, the man in her right hand, whom she was tightly holding onto, coldly withdrew his hand.
Feeling the fingers on her right hand being pulled apart mercilessly, Zhan Jia ¡®er endured the pain and raised her eyes to look at li junyu in confusion ¡
However, what she met with was no longer those passionate eyes.
Instead, it was a pair of dark, deep, cold, and indifferent eyes that did not have a trace of warmth.
¡°Jun Yu, what are you doing, what are you doing?¡±
Beads of sweat the size of beans were already forming on Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s forehead. Even though she was wearing a thin human skin mask, the veins on her forehead could still be seen.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was in so much pain that she could barely speak.
She didn¡¯t understand, she didn¡¯t understand. Whv was it, Yinzluo?
Li junyu had eaten the child Gu, so he was now her man.
He had loved her all his life. Why did he dare to look at her with such cold eyes without her order?
Li junyu seemed to have understood the confusion in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s sexy and thin lips curled up into a cold sneer.
Zhan Jia ¡®er thought too highly of herself.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to cooperate with Mengmeng to obtain information from Zhan mo, he wouldn¡¯t have endured his disgust and let Zhan Jia ¡®er hold his hand.
And now ¡
Seeing that Mengmeng had given him the secret signal that her n had seeded, li junyu could no longer tolerate this shameless woman. He suddenly bowed, taking the rare initiative to get close to this woman whom she hated.
From a bystander¡¯s point of view, li junyu was right next to ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯s¡¯ ear, talking to the woman who was leaning against the back of the chair in an intimate manner.
¡°Zhan Jia ¡®er, did you think that I wouldn¡¯t see you throwing something into the cup?¡± Li junyu¡¯s voice was still so deep and pleasant.
But this time, in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s ears, it was like a knife saw, cutting her heart apart.
The woman¡¯s pupils contracted, ¡°Yingluo, you know Yingluo.¡±
¡°Not only do I know, but I also know that the thing you put in it is called love Gu.¡± Not only did he and Mengmeng have a tacit understanding, but they also had a channel to pass on information.
Zhan mo was too arrogant. He thought that he had ruan Mianmian as leverage and that someone was watching Mengmeng, so he revealed such important information like the ¡®love Gu¡¯ to Mengmeng.
Even though he did not know what the ¡®love spell¡¯ was, li junyu would not drink red wine that had been spiked.
But after knowing it, he could act better.
Just like just now, by cooperating with Zhan Jia ¡®er, he could make Zhan mo feel guilty and obtain endless information.
you ¡ You actually tricked me! Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes widened so much that they almost popped out.
She could not believe that li junyu was not affected by the love spell. Instead, everything was under his control.
Then, then who had the ¡®child Gu¡¯ after she had drunk the ¡®mother Gu¡¯!
[updatepleted on 9-30.. See you tomorrow night on National Day
Chapter 1825 - 1825: Taking off the mask
Chapter 1825 - 1825: Taking off the mask
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er subconsciously clutched at her throat, wishing she could spit out the mother Gu that she had just swallowed.
The mother Gu and the child Gu were a pair. As long as the mother Gu did not die, the child Gu would not die.
The person who took the child Gu would madly fall in love with the person who swallowed the mother Gu. As long as the mother Gu was still breathing, even if it was dying, the child Gu would find her.
Zhan Jia ¡®er only wanted to use this love spell on li junyu. Other than li junyu, the high and mighty youngdy of the Zhan family would not even look at any other man.
She could not tolerate being coveted by other lowly men.
¡°Jun Yu, where¡¯s Zi Jin?¡± Zhan JiaJer¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. She only wanted li junyu. She only wanted li junyu. She did not want anyone else.
She reached out to grab li junyu¡¯s hand.
However, at this moment, li junyu had already stepped back. He was mercilessly avoiding her touch and keeping his distance from Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Zhan Jia ¡®er grabbed nothing.
Her body suddenly began to sway, and she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her pale lips had turned purple.
The pain in her heart caused Zhan Jia ¡®er to feel fear.
All she had been paying attention to was li junyu¡¯s reaction after he was poisoned by the child Gu. Immersed in the joy of the sess of her n, Zhan Jia ¡®er hadpletely ignored the abnormal condition of her own body. It was only then that she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her body.
The pain in her heart was too abnormal.
It was as if something hade out of his heart and stabbed into it again, as if it was churning in his blood vessels.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s body was ravaged by this extreme pain. Her heart was suffering from a pain that felt as if it was being cut by a thousand knives. Every dull pain felt like someone was stabbing a sharp knife into her heart, and a piece of her flesh was being forcibly scraped off.
Finally, Zhan Jia ¡®er could no longer take it.
It was as if there were two forces fighting in her body, and these two forces collided directly in her heart.
One was desperately trying to drill out, while the other was desperately trying to slip in.
The two forces collided, tearing and cutting her already fragile heart.
Less than ten seconds had passed since she reached her limit and clutched her chest while screaming in pain.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Her long hair was disheveled and stuck to her forehead as she fell to the ground in a sorry state.
She flipped over the tables and chairs hysterically, and the wine and food on the table were knocked over along with the tilted round table, breaking into pieces on the ground.
The people around them avoided her in fear, and old Madam li almost fell because she was half a step too slow.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng, what are you doing?!¡±
¡°Junyu, hurry up and help her up ¡¡±
Old master Li stopped her sternly, reminding Zhan Jia ¡®er not to forget her status.
Li yaoyang, who was standing at the side,manded with a concerned tone. However,¡¯ruan Mengmeng¡¯, the real Zhan Jia¡¯ er, had no idea where she was or what had happened to her.
She was about to die from the pain in her body that was about to explode. The intense pain seemed to be tearing her heart apart.
Not just the heart.
The excruciating pain shot from her heart to her limbs, followed her spine, and rushed to the back of her head, as if it was going to burst through her head.
Pain, pain, so painful!
Zhan Jia ¡®er almost lost her mind. She cried and pulled at her hair, her throat, and her chest.
She felt a worm-like thing wriggling in her body, and there was a huge force chasing the worm. From here to there, from her limbs to her body, and finally to her heart!
An excruciating pain surged from her heart once again. Zhan Jia ¡®er could no longer endure it. She clutched her throat with her ten fingers and lifted it up.
Half of the thin human skin mask was removed from her face..
Chapter 1826 - 1826: She is not Mengmeng!
Chapter 1826 - 1826: She is not Mengmeng!
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Her face!¡± Li yaoyang was shocked,¡±what¡¯s going on with her face?¡± She was not Mengmeng! Junyu, there¡¯s something wrong with her face. If she¡¯s not Mengmeng, then where did Mengmeng go? quickly find Mengmeng!¡±
Even though she had a grudge against Chen Qingzhi, she had always treated ruan Mengmeng with a cold attitude.
However, li yaoyang did this because he was afraid that he would be soft-hearted and was trying to escape.
In the end, although this man had once loved a woman named Yue xuexin deeply, he had also unknowingly fallen in love with another person after being with her for a long time.
It was because he liked her that he would care about everything about her.
Back then, li yaoyang had sincerely taken ruan Mengmeng back to the Li garden and treated her well.
So now, when she saw that half of the ¡®skin¡¯ on the ¡®ruan Mengmeng¡¯ face had fallen off, her first reaction was to wonder where the real ruan Mengmeng had gone and whether she was in danger!
When li junyu heard his father¡¯s words, an undetectable light shone in his deep, dark eyes.
Perhaps, even li yaoyang himself did not realize that she had already epted Mengmeng without her knowing.
The man gave li Junting a look, and Peacock immediately understood. She stepped forward, pinched Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s chin, and lifted her up.
In front of everyone, he took off the remaining half of the human skin mask on her face.
When the mask was removed and Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s true face was revealed, everyone present gasped in shock.
I¡¯ve seen this Yingluo¡¯s face before. Yingluo, she¡¯s Zhan Jia ¡®er!
This sentence was like a drop of water falling into a pot of boiling oil, causing the oil to explode.
¡°Impossible. She can¡¯t be Zhan Jia ¡®er. Zhan Jia ¡®er was clearly in the hospital and locked up by the Procuratorate.¡±
¡°She¡¯s right, this is Zhan Jia ¡®er! A while ago, I was watching the show. Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s face was soft and pure. I would recognize her even if she were to turn into ashes. ¡±
but this is too unbelievable. If ran ran is Zhan Jia ¡®er, then who is the Zhan Jia¡¯ er in the hospital? ¡±
With this question, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the few police officers who were left at the banquet hall¡¯s door.
The police had just taken Shen LAN away.
The few who remained were waiting to invite Yao Yuqing to the police station after the banquet.
But now. a few Dolice officers walked out from behind the crowd and walked
toward Zhan Jia ¡®er, who had fallen to the side of the host¡¯s seat.
At this moment, even though her human skin mask had been removed, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s gaze was still unfocused.
She was in too much pain. That kind of heart-piercing pain, tugging at her fragile heart bit by bit.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s chin was lifted by li Junting, and her face was revealed to the crowd. She should have been covering her face, but she could only care about gasping for air like a fish out of water.
In just a few seconds, she was already breathing more heavily than she was exhaling. Her pale face was now showing an unhealthy blue color.
¡°Get out of the way- ¡±
A tall figure pushed li Junting away and caught Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s dying body before the police arrived.
Zhan mo squatted down and hugged his precious little sister.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had already lost consciousness from the pain. She raised her misty eyes and looked at the face that had appeared in front of her.
She forced herself to reach out with her slender fingers, and with trembling hands, she touched Zhan Mo¡¯s cold and stern face.
¡°J-junyu¡¯s arm hurts so much, I want your arm to hurt so much so that you can hurt me so much¡±
At this point in time, Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s mind was still filled with thoughts of li junyu even though she was still in a daze.
Everything he could not get was the best.
The little princess of the Zhan family had everything since she was young, and Li junyu was the first person that she could not have..
Chapter 1827 - 1827: Neither of you will be able to escape
Chapter 1827 - 1827: Neither of you will be able to escape
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo watched as Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s pupils dted. In just a few breaths, her face had turned from pale to purple, and even her breathing had stopped.
Zhan mo had seen such a situation too many times.
There had been countless times where he had carried Zhan Jia ¡®er to the emergency room like this. These were the symptoms of a heart attack.
Zhan mo hurriedly poured out the quick-acting first aid medicine from the medicine bottle he carried with him.
But as an older brother, Zhan mo had always kept this medicine by his side.
After feeding the medicine to Zhan Jia ¡®ery her purplish -green face gradually turned pale, and then slowly weakened to a weak and translucent white.
At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er had already fainted from the pain and was lying unconscious in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms.
¡°Sir, miss Zhan Jia ¡®er is suspected of a criminal false charge and has long been taken into custody by the prosecution. Her appearance here is considered an act of desertion, so we have to take her back to the police station for investigation. Please hand her over to the police.¡±
Two police officers walked out from behind the crowd and stopped behind Zhan mo, speaking in a business-like manner.
Zhan mo, who was half-kneeling on the ground with Zhan Jia ¡®er in his arms, did not raise his head. He only hugged Zhan Jia¡¯ er, his ck eyes cold and determined.
¡°She had a heart attack. She has to go to the hospital.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and deep, and it was as if ice had entered one¡¯s body.
He saw that although she was unconscious, her face was normal, but a little pale.
One of them said, ¡°Mr. Zhan, please cooperate with the police. Miss Zhan Jia ¡®er has a past record of escaping the guards without permission, so we can¡¯t let her out. If you need medical treatment, you can do it in the detention center.¡±
How exactly did Zhan Jia ¡®er escape from the hands of the prosecutor¡¯s office without being discovered? after seeing theyer of skin that had been torn off her face, the police already had a clear idea in their hearts.
They did not want to do it again and let Zhan Jia ¡®er escape under their eyes.
This time, the police would not give in no matter what.
Zhan mo raised his head and looked at the two police officers who were holding on to JiaJer.
His eyes were deep and cold, so cold that it was intimidating.
One of the younger officers hesitated for a moment, but the older officer wasn¡¯t afraid.
¡°Mr. Zhan, we¡¯re just doing business. Please cooperate with us,¡± he said fearlessly.
¡°Official business? Heh, if anything happens to my sister, can you bear the responsibility?¡±
¡°If they can¡¯t take the responsibility, I¡¯ll do it.¡± At that moment, li junyu, who had been standing by the side and watching the show, stood in front of the two police officers.
Zhan Mo¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were sharp.
His face was even colder than Zhan Mo¡¯s. His eyes were so dark that they seemed bottomless.
Li junyu looked down at the man who was carrying Zhan Jia ¡®er. His gaze was cold.¡±Zhan Jia ¡®er needs treatment. I can get the best cardiologist in S nation to apany her at the police station. I guarantee that she won¡¯t die so easily in the police station.
But before that, I would like to add aint. You, Zhan mo, have kidnapped my wife. She, Zhan Jia ¡®er, concealed her identity and pretended to be my wife to approach me.
The people who are suspected ofmitting crimes are not only Zhan Jia ¡®er but also you, Zhan mo.
Neither of you will be able to escape.¡±
Li junyu¡¯s words woke everyone up.
That¡¯s right, the original ruan Mengmeng had be Zhan Jia ¡®er. That meant that the real ruan Mengmeng must have been reced by Zhan Jia¡¯ er.
He thought about how Zhan Jia ¡®er drooled over li junyu in the¡¯ crazy woman murder case¡¯.
It madeplete sense that she had kidnapped ruan Mengmeng.
¡°Do you think the police will believe you and arrest me just because you said that?¡± Zhan mo looked up coldly..
Chapter 1828 - 1828: Mengmeng, am I not good enough to you?
Chapter 1828 - 1828: Mengmeng, am I not good enough to you?
Trantor: 549690339
Because of the surveince cameras, and because Jia ¡®er had blown the matter up, the Zhan and Duan families behind him had no way of appeasing the public¡¯s anger.
However, it was different this time. Li junyu did not have any evidence this time, so he could not do anything to them.
At this moment, a sott voice with a hint of coldness and calmness came trom the crowd.
¡°If the police don¡¯t believe what he said, what about me?¡±
The pregnant woman in the elegant silver dress slowly walked out.
She looked at Zhan mo, her bright almond-shaped eyes calm.
¡°Sir, I want to make a report. I want to call the police to arrest this man, Zhan mo. He was the one who kidnapped me. ¡®
With that, ruan Mengmeng took off the ordinary-looking human skin mask on her face in front of everyone.
When the thin human skin mask was removed, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s signature beautiful and round almond-shaped eyes were revealed.
That pair of almond-shaped eyes were crystal clear, like a river of Stars, glistening with the light of water.
Her eyshes were thick and curly, and when they fluttered, it was like a feather brushing across the heart, making one¡¯s heart itch.
Not to mention, her lips were soft and pink, her cheeks were white and bright, and she even had two cute dimples.
Just a slight smile, that smile could reach the bottom of one¡¯s heart and warm one¡¯s heart.
¡°This is the real ruan Mengmeng¡¯s Kasaya.¡±
¡°So she has been following Zhan mo all this time. I¡¯m afraid she is being held hostage.¡±
¡°Yingluo is so beautiful, Yingluo is so beautiful, I¡¯m her die-hard fan, I was just disappointed that she¡¯s not as good in person as on TV. It turned out that the one just now was a fake, and this was the real one. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s not wearing a mask, so she must be the Moe¡¯s host. Her eyes, her mouth, and her dimples are so beautiful!¡± wait-¡± at this moment, someone suddenly reacted.
One of the guests pointed at ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach and said, ¡± ¡°Mrs. Li is pregnant. She¡¯s been pregnant for a few months. Did they even kidnap pregnant women?
As soon as he said that, many of the guests present felt even more disgusted with Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Zhan Jia ¡®er was infatuated with li junyu and had taken the initiative to seduce a married man. It was already disgraceful enough.
He didn¡¯t expect that the only grandson of the mighty war God¡¯s President would actually do something like kidnapping a pregnant woman.
Not to mention, the woman he had kidnapped was his own blood-rted sister.
Under the criticism of the bystanders, the police immediately expressed their intention to bring Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er back to the police station.
Zhan mo wasn¡¯t afraid of going to the police station. If he wanted to, he could even carry Zhan Jia ¡®er and leave this ce openly.
However, at this moment, when he saw ruan Mengmeng take off her human skin mask, walk out of the crowd, and use him in front of everyone ¡
Her cold eyes and indifferent attitude were like a heavy hammer that smashed
Zhan MO¡¯s chest.
He thought that she understood his intentions.
Other than Jill¡¯s request, he gave in to everything else.
He indulged her in causing trouble in the small vi, allowing her to enter and leave the study room as she pleased, allowing her to cause trouble, and allowing her to look for documents.
He even took the initiative to tell her about the love Gu.
Zhan mo had always thought that even though ruan Mengmeng did not say it out loud, in her heart, he was at least a little different.
Regardless of how outsiders were, they were still blood-rted siblings.
Besides his parents and Jia ¡®er, Mengmeng was the only family member that he, Zhan mo, acknowledged.
She should understand how well he treated her.
But now, she had taken the initiative to betray him in front of others, giving him a non-fatal but most painful blow.
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes darkened and his already cold face became even colder.
He picked up Zhan Jia ¡®er and walked toward ruan Mengmeng.
Seeing this, li junyu took two or three steps forward and stood in front of ruan Mengmeng.
However, ruan Mengmeng tugged at his sleeve lightly and shook her head at him.
She walked around li junyu and faced Zhan mo directly, meeting his cold eyes.
Zhan mo looked at her bright almond-shaped eyes and asked the question that he did not understand the most, ¡°Mengmeng, am I not good enough to you, Yingluo? why?¡±
[10..1 updatepleted xoxo, see you tomorrow night]
Chapter 1829 - 1829: Their relationship can no longer be salvaged
Chapter 1829 - 1829: Their rtionship can no longer be salvaged
Trantor: 549690339
Why?
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s calm almond-shaped eyes were filled with mockery. Zhan mo had actually asked her why.
He might be good to her, but his good would always be behind the unreasonable, selfish, and willful little princess in his arms.
Of course, Zhan Jia ¡®er was Zhan MO¡¯s biological sister from the same father and mother.
There was nothing wrong with Zhan mo being biased towards her. Ruan Mengmeng had an older sister, and she did not expect to have a brother like her sister to protect her.
But even so, Zhan mo should not have used Mianmian to help his little princess.
Ruan Mengmeng looked at Zhan mo and coldly said, ¡°You should know the reason better than me. You knew it the moment you took Mianmian away.¡±
That¡¯s right, from that day onwards, it was already a foregone conclusion, wasn¡¯t it?
Zhan Mo¡¯s bottomless ck eyes shed with a dark light, as if he was disappointed and regretful.
But more than that, he was at a loss and couldn¡¯t grasp his emotions.
He looked at the woman in front of him and lowered his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s really no way to get Yingluo back, even if I return her to you?¡±
Zhan mo finally admitted that ruan Mengmeng was special to him.
He really treated her as his younger sister, even if the blood of that woman, Chen Qingzhi, still flowed in her body.
He protected and indulged her under his wing. He was even willing to reveal the address of ruan Mianmian¡¯s house arrest for her.
In Zhan Mo¡¯s twenty years of life, ruan Mengmeng was the only exception. Other than his parents and sister, she was the only special one that he liked and epted.
¡°I¡¯ve said it before. From the moment you took Mianmian away, there¡¯s no way to salvage our rtionship. I¡¯ve been with you these days just to find Mianmian¡¯s whereabouts. Can¡¯t you see that?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s expression was calm. She looked at Zhan mo and watched as the man¡¯s ck and bright eyes dimmed bit by bit. However, her heart did not waver at all. Instead, it was frighteningly calm.
The Zhan family¡¯s scheme should have been made public and known to the public.
Ruan Mengmeng knew that appeasement would only breed evil, and the kindness of good people would only be used by evil people.
Thus, she would not give the Zhan family a chance.
¡°You don¡¯t have to look down on Zhan mo with such a fake expression. Don¡¯t forget how my sister, ruan Shishi, died. He wanted to let everyone know in front of so many people. She was killed by your Zhan family! He was killed by Zhan Yang!
Your precious sister, Zhan Jia ¡®er, has heart disease, so my sister and I have be vessels for your heart. My sister refused to give you her heart, so you deliberately arranged a car ident to take her heart away.
Unfortunately, the ident was not controlled properly and my sister died in the sea of fire. And so, you all turned your gazes to me.
During my wedding with junyu, you bribed old Madam li to abduct me in the bride¡¯s Lounge, and then you made Zhan Jia ¡®er change her appearance and rece me. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhan Jia ¡®er was in li garden and didn¡¯t have the chance toe back for a heart transnt, I would have died on the operating table on the first day I was kidnapped by you!¡±
Now was the best time to expose the Zhan family¡¯s true colors.
In front of the police, in front of so many of S country¡¯s top celebrities and influential people, he had to let everyone know what kind of a ce the Zhan family was.
ruan Mengmeng, don¡¯t make things up. I didn¡¯t know that you were reced on the wedding day. It¡¯s impossible for you to be bribed by a junior!
When old Madam li heard ruan Mengmeng drag her into the matter, she was furious.
¡°Old Madam Li, you should know very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. ¡±
Ruan Mengmeng looked at her coldly, but she did not want to continue pestering her.
Ruan Mengmeng turned to look at Zhan mo. do you admit to what I just said? ¡±
Her target was the Zhan family, just the Zhan family..
Chapter 1830 - 1830: He had completely lost in the end
Chapter 1830 - 1830: He hadpletely lost in the end
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng had been by Zhan Mo¡¯s side for a long time. She did not understand this man very well, but she did know about him.
Zhan mo was someone who disdained to lie.
As expected, when he heard her question, even though Zhan Mots expression was cold and stiff, he still nodded.¡±Yes, everything you said is true.¡± They had indeed wanted to obtain ruan Shishi¡¯s heart.
He had indeed switched Mengmeng and Jia ¡®er at the wedding.
Zhan Mo¡¯s heart was heavy and cold. It was only at this moment when he heard ruan Mengmeng bringing up what had happened in the past that he realized what kind of mistake he had almost done.
If not for Jia ¡®er¡¯s love for li junyu and her unwillingness to leave, Mengmeng would have been sent to the operating table the moment he took her away.
He would personally send his own sister to the operating table.
He watched as her chest was cut open, and her beating heart was taken out and imnted into Jill¡¯s body.
He had almost be an executioner who had murdered his own sister.
At this moment, Zhan mo felt lucky.
He was d that he didn¡¯t go that far.
Zhan MO¡¯s personal admission caused the atmosphere in the banquet hall to turn awkward and restless.
It was old Madam li who was embarrassed.
The guests who were watching the show were the ones who were restless.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they didn¡¯t dare to interrupt the confrontation, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back and would start discussing it on the spot.
He did not expect that old Madam li would take the initiative to collude with outsiders to plot against her own grandson and granddaughter-inw.
At that moment, if there were not so many guests present, li yaoyang would not have been able to hold back and would have questioned his mother personally.
Although he could not ept ruan Mengmeng at the moment, he did not agree with old Madam Li¡¯s way of doing things.
Hearing Zhan Mo¡¯s words, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Not bad, at least you¡¯re quite daring. So, it¡¯s also true that you captured my family¡¯s Mianmian, who is still in kindergarten, and wanted to use her bone marrow to treat Zhan Jia ¡®er, right?¡±
Hiss-
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
This Zhan family was actually so bad that they wouldn¡¯t even let off a child in kindergarten?
Zhan mo looked at ruan Mengmeng in a daze.
So, she was still waiting for him here.
She wanted him to step into her trap and answer her questions.
Zhan mo was very clear that ruan Mengmeng must have known what kind of person he was by now. She knew that he disdained to lie in front of someone he looked down on.
Therefore, he couldn¡¯t be lying.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±
The man looked at the pregnant woman in front of him and her bright and beautiful almond-shaped eyes. His handsome and cold face gradually became colder.
His eyes were dark and deep, full of confusion and disappointment.
This woman, whom he had doted on like his own sister, was going to sell him out for an unrted person.
Zhan mo was not afraid of the trouble that woulde after ruan Mengmeng¡¯s usation.
But he felt sad.
Because this betrayal showed that she had never taken him seriously, never treated him as a brother, and never took his good looks to heart.
¡°I kidnapped you and ruan Mianmian for Jia ¡®er. Lowly illegitimate daughters like you don¡¯t deserve to have a healthy heart that Jia ¡®er doesn¡¯t have. Jia¡¯ er doesn¡¯t have a healthy heart, but you have one, so you have to give it to her.
Ruan Mengmeng wanted to tell you that you betrayed me. Don¡¯t even think about getting ruan Mianmian back in this lifetime. I will never return her to you.¡±
In the end, he could only say such useless words out of anger.
He could not hurt her at all.
He could only use ruan Mianmian to scare her in vain.
However, not long ago, he had already revealed ruan Mianmian¡¯s hiding ce.
In the end, he hadpletely lost.
She lost the warmth that she had just regained.
Chapter 1831 - 1831: She could finally return to li junyu l s warm embrace
Chapter 1831 - 1831: She could finally return to li junyuls warm embrace
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo had personally admitted to the crimes he hadmitted in front of everyone.
And Zhan Jia ¡®er was suspected of running away without permission.
Hence, the police took the Zhan siblings away on the spot and escorted them into the police car, bringing them back to the police station for interrogation.
In this way, the incident of Zhan Jia ¡®er climbing into his bed to frame li junyu was also included.
This time around, the Zhan family¡¯s reputation in S country could be considered to have beenpletely destroyed.
At the very least, in the eyes of the S nation¡¯s nobles, Zhan mo and Zhan Yang, as well as the Fenghuo group behind them, were really cruel and despicable.
Seeing that the police had taken Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er away, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hanging heart finally settled down.
Her body swayed slightly, but fortunately, li junyu, who was beside her, held her.
¡°How are you feeling? where do you feel ufortable?¡± As the man spoke, he lifted his beloved little wife horizontally in his arms.
In the banquet hall, in front of everyone, li junyu was no longer as cold and indifferent as before. Instead, he treated everyone else as air and started to torture the dogs on the spot.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was half-lying in his arms, shook her head gently. no, I was just too nervous just now. Yingluo is a little tired.
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes were so cold and deep. When he looked at her, ruan Mengmeng could even feel a strong sense of unwillingness.
He was not willing to ept her treating him like this.
He was unwilling to give up and jumped into the trap she had set.
But in the end, he had jumped happily.
However, when she thought of Mianmian, her sister, her mother, and Qianqian, she thought of the suffering they had suffered because of their arrogant family.
She could only suppress her unbearable feeling and couldn¡¯t care about anything else.
Ruan Mengmeng told herself in her heart that she could not be soft-hearted. She and Zhan Yang¡¯s family would never be at peace.
¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ll be fine after a rest. Zhan mo just told me Mianmian¡¯s address. Hubby, Yingluo, quickly send someone to get Mianmian back.¡± Ruan Mengmeng felt at ease in li junyu¡¯s arms.
The only thing she was worried about now was Mianmian. If she could find Mianmian, she would be able to take care of the baby in peace.
Otherwise, she would never have the face to see her sister in this lifetime.
Li junyu¡¯s dark eyes darkened slightly, and he nted a kiss on her forehead.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already arranged for Ling bei to pick her up. It¡¯s almost time.¡±
Just before ruan Mengmeng and Zhan mo confronted each other, he had found an opportunity to inform Ling bei.
It would take about 40 minutes to get to ruan Mianmian¡¯s hiding ce.
Even if Zhan mo went back on his word and wanted to take ruan Mianmian away, it was toote.
Hearing li junyu¡¯s words, ruan Mianmian finally rxedpletely.
That¡¯s great. With tyrant around, she really didn¡¯t have to worry.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s tensed emotions finally rxed. She suddenly felt very, very tired as she leaned against the man¡¯s safe and familiar chest. Her eyelids gradually grew heavy as she fell asleep in li junyu¡¯s arms.
Five police cars with their lights on were driving on the smooth road.
Zhan mo sat in the back seat of one of the police cars, holding the unconscious Zhan Jia ¡®er, resting with his eyes closed.
His expression was cold and indifferent. He was clearly about to be a prisoner, but there was no trace of worry or fear.
At that moment, a loud ringtone suddenly rang in the enclosed car. The police officer in the passenger seat immediately picked up the phone.
¡°Hello, yes, I¡¯m Yingluo. Okay, I got it.¡±
At the same time, the cold and handsome man in the back seat opened his eyes. His dark and deep eyes revealed a cold light..
Chapter 1832 - 1832: She wanted ruan Mengmeng l s heart
Chapter 1832 - 1832: She wanted ruan Mengmengls heart
Trantor: 549690339
A momentter, the police car that was supposed to go straight to the police station suddenly changed its course and headed for the port.
The police car stopped by the port. Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er, who were in the car, were handed over to the military by the police.
The Zhan siblings were weed onto a luxurious cruise ship. The doctor and specialist, professor Maester, who had been waiting on the ship for a long time, immediately gave Zhan Jia ¡®ER Emergency treatment.
The luxury cruise ship left the port and headed straight for the deep sea.
A few hourster, the cruise ship had left S country¡¯s coastline and stopped in international waters.
In international waters, the S Nation Police had no power to enforce thew. The only country that could enforce thew was the g Country of the cruise ship.
However, this luxury cruise ship was registered in a poor and chaotic small country in the Southern Hemisphere.
There were no extraditor regtions between that small country and S country. Every year, the Beacon fire Group would invest a huge sum of money in that small country.
In other words, as long as Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er did not enter S country¡¯s territory, the S country¡¯s police would not be able to arrest them.
After a series of resuscitation and treatment, Zhan Jia ¡®er finally woke up.
When she woke up, she heard the conversation between Zhan mo and professor Maester.
¡°Maester, Jia ¡®er said that you told her that her body can use love Gu. But look at the situation now. Jia ¡®er has been unconscious for a day and a night, and she still hasn¡¯t woken up. How are you going to exin this?¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s voice was sharp and cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still had a use for Maester, he would have shot him to death right now.
¡°Young master mo, I did tell miss Jia ¡®er that her body can take the love Gu, but I also told her that the safety rate is below 50%, and it is still very dangerous. Besides, I¡¯ve checked the young miss¡¯s condition. The mother Gu in her body has been killed by an unknown drug.
I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine is so powerful that it can kill the mother
However, the mother Gu was domineering and would not rest until one of them was dead. In order to prevent someone from maliciously removing the love Gu, it would definitely bite back.
Even a healthy person might not be able to withstand such a bacsh, let alone the young miss.
It could only be said that everything was an ident. Miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s body was weak, and the mother Gu was catalyzed by a drug when it drilled into miss Jia¡¯ er¡¯s chest, which hurt her heart.
now, miss Jill¡¯s heart can¡¯t bear the burden anymore. Even if we use medicine to control it, it¡¯s only temporary. If I can¡¯t find a suitable heart, I¡¯ll give it to miss Jia ¡®er. Miss Jia ¡®er will definitely die in a year at most.¡±
When Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was lying on the bed, heard this, her pale lips trembled uncontrobly.
Her heart could only hold on for another year!
She was still so young, only in her early twenties, and she was actually going to die!
The fear of death had caused Zhan Jia ¡®er to forget everything in that instant.
She had even forgotten about li junyu, whom she loved, and the embarrassment she had felt before she fainted.
Zhan Jia ¡®er held onto the bed sheet beside her and wanted to scream in horror. However, since she had fainted, her dry throat could only let out a hoarse and weak cry.
¡°Jia ¡®er, Jia¡¯ er, Jia ¡®er, Jia¡¯ er.¡± Fortunately, Zhan mo was always concerned about Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s every move.
He was startled by the weak panting sound. He turned around and saw Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s pale face filled with despair.
That one look made Zhan mo feel a dull pain in his chest.
His sister¡¯s helplessness and despair made him unable to bear to reprimand her.
Even though this illness was clearly brought on by Zhan Jia ¡®er herself.
If she had been obedient and refused to give up the mother Gu, none of this would have happened.
big brother, you love me so much. I want Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart. I want her heart- Zhan Tia ¡®er struggled to litter these words in a hoarse and weak voice-
He fainted again.
[I¡¯ve finished updating on October 2nd.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1833 - 1833: 303 waking up from a coma
Chapter 1833 - 1833: 303 waking up from aa
Trantor: 549690339
When ruan Mengmeng woke up again, she saw the same luxurious and low-key ceiling of the Li garden bedroom.
She blinked her eyes slightly before she realized what had happened before she fell asleep.
So many things had happened, from the small vi of the military department to the banquet hall, and then back to li garden.
From being taken away from the wedding, to Zhan Mo¡¯s side, and back again.
Time seemed to pass very quickly, and it returned in the blink of an eye.
But in fact, it was very slow.
She had been by Zhan Mots side for almost two months. Even her stomach was already five months big.
¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re awake?¡± Li junyu stayed by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s bedside. He held her hand the entire time and felt her soft little hand move gently in his palm.
He leaned over and saw that his kitten had woken up. It was staring at the ceiling with its dark and wet almond-shaped eyes.
Ruan Mengmeng tilted her head to look at li junyu. At that moment, she felt a strange sourness in her nose.
li junyu, my husband, my husband, my husband. her voice was soft and sweet. She was so strong in front of outsiders, and so valiant in front of Zhan mo.
However, in front of her most beloved man, even her voice, nasal voice, and the way she looked at him were the same as when they first met.
It was extremely soft.
¡°Be good, hubby¡¯s here.¡±
Li junyu¡¯s maic voice was still deep and pleasant to the ears.
He carefully avoided her stomach and bent down to hug his little wife who waszing on the bed.
Li junyu caressed her head, kissed her forehead, the side of her face, and her lips, feeling the real feeling of her snuggling up in his arms.
At first, the two of them just hugged each other to warm each other up and feel each other¡¯s warmth.
However, as they hugged each other, li junyu¡¯s long and slightly calloused fingers began to uneasily explore the lower hem of her pajamas.
His wide and dry palms moved up ruan Mengmeng¡¯s soft waist and covered her upper body, which had obviously grown a lot bigger due to her pregnancy.
When ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were dazed by the kneading and light kisses, she suddenly felt a chill in her chest.
The buttons on the front of her pajamas had beenpletely undid by li junyu.
Even her underwear was pushed up by him.
He buried his head in her neck and turned around to kiss her, leaving red flower buds on her white and soft skin.
yes, hubby, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait. wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait
no, no way, no way, no way, no way, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,
no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s entire body was numb from the kiss. It had been a long time since they had been so intimate, and a wonderful feeling rose in her body, spreading from her heart to her limbs.
The man¡¯s kiss was urgent and heavy, but he would not really hurt her.
He pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard. They had been separated for too long, and Li junyu could not let go of her at this time.
Even if ruan Mengmeng used her little hand to press against his chest to push him away, trying to calm him down.
However, under the man¡¯s light kisses, ruan Mengmeng felt as if her bones had been pulled out. She could not even say a single word to calm him down.
It had been too long since Lord tyrant had his little kitten.
Ever since ruan Mengmeng returned to li garden and had the doctor check her body, he had wanted to possess her after confirming that her body was fine.
Moreover, even the doctor had said that she was five months old. As long as she paid a little attention, she would be able to recover.
Li junyu¡¯s deep, ocean-like eyes gradually became heated as he watched the little girl he had been longing for bloom into the most beautiful flower under his body.
He bit the woman¡¯s Pearl-like earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Mengmeng, she¡¯s five months pregnant now. Doctor Hanhan said that appropriate activities are beneficial for pregnant women.¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, there was an urgent knock on the door.
¡°Li junyu, I know you¡¯re inside. Open the door quickly, you¡¯re not allowed to lock the door .
Chapter 1834 - 1834: The gender of the three babies
Chapter 1834 - 1834: The gender of the three babies
Trantor: 549690339
At this time, only ruan Mengmeng¡¯s ill-tempered grandfather would dare to knock on the door in such a tone.
The man¡¯s cold and handsome face was almost dripping with water, but the sound of knocking on the door did not stop.
Not only the president¡¯s voice, but Mengmeng¡¯s grandfather, grandmother, Chen Qingzhi, and even li yaoyang¡¯s voice could be heard.
Li junyu closed his eyes to hide the coldness that was as deep as ink.
When he opened his eyes again, his cold ck eyes regained their rity, and what he saw was his little kitten sleeping under him, grinning andughing.
From the way she was acting, it was as if she was saying, ¡°let¡¯s see what I can do. ¡±
¡°Grandpa is knocking on the door. Grandpa, grandma, my mom Yingluo, and your dad are also there. What should I do? the little tyrant seems to be unable to hold on any longer. How pitiful.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s voice was clearly soft just now, and so was her body. She looked as if she had no strength to resist li junyu¡¯s bullying.
However, at this moment, she pursed her red lips and smiled slyly and mischievously.
Li junyu ruffled her fluffy little head helplessly. Before ruan Mengmeng could react, he lifted her chin, lifted it up slightly, and bent down to kiss her.
The kiss was long and affectionate, with li junyu¡¯s unique overbearing aura.
His thin lips covered hers, and the tip of his tongue entered and twirled around, hooking her small lc tongue and entangling it, repeatedly.
He only ended the kiss when ruan Mengmeng was out of breath and leaned into his arms like a puddle of mud.
¡°I¡¯ll go open the door. Be good and lie down.¡±
Li junyu pecked her lightly on the lips, got off the bed, and took out a Loose Casual jacket from the closet.
The lower hem of the casual jacket was long, just enough to cover a certain part of her body that had overreacted and still hadn¡¯t faded.
Ruan Mengmeng hid under the nket and grabbed the edge of the nket. She peeked out with her bright almond-shaped eyes and stared in the direction of the door.
However, she was extremely embarrassed in her heart.
Her face was as hot as a fever, and she did not need to look in the mirror to know that her face would be red from the way li junyu kissed her just now.
It wasn¡¯t just his face, but his neck and the tips of his ears.
Every time he kissed and kissed her, she would feel shy and her ears would turn red as if they were bleeding.
Li junyu was a bad guy. He wanted to kiss her like this on purpose just because sheughed at him.
She wanted to teach her how to embarrass herself in front of her family.
Sure enough, when li junyu opened the door, President Zhan Kai rushed in with his men.
She saw that she was sleeping on the bed, only revealing a pair of bright almond-shaped eyes, but her brows were as watery as water and her cheeks were as pink as peach blossoms.
She immediately knew that this was the look of someone who had just been ¡®bullied¡¯ by li junyu.
The president put his hands on his waist, but he was actually holding the wound on his lower abdomen. He said in exasperation, ¡± ¡°You little brat! How many times have I told you, you can¡¯t do that kind of thing. You can¡¯t do it. There are three big babies in Xuanji and Mengmeng¡¯s stomach now. If anything happens to the three of them, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if I stew you!¡±
The president of war victory usually did not speak in such a ¡®vulgar¡¯ manner, but perhaps he was really angry today. He pushed li junyu away and let the apanying doctor go up to check.
Not only President Zhan Kai, but Miao qiugui, Chen Xiangming, and even li yaoyang also came forward to criticize li junyu.
Chen Qingzhi, on the other hand, was thest to leave. She was relieved to see that her daughter was fine.
However, his expression was startled.
After the doctor checked and confirmed that the pregnant woman was fine, the elderly at home all heaved a sigh of relief.
Ruan Mengmeng was really confused, so she could only hold back her shyness and ask, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you? Although I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m in good health and I don¡¯t feel ufortable. I¡¯m not a weak person, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±
¡°And you said we didn¡¯t need to worry.¡± The battle armor¡¯s President took a deep breath and shook his head. He seemed to disagree.
¡°Mengmeng, you are pregnant with triplets. How dare you go to war desert! What¡¯s more, the three babies in your stomach are all boys. They are my precious great-grandchildren. Of course, you can¡¯t be med for this. If you want to me someone, me that brat Jun Yu for not protecting you well..¡±
Chapter 1835 - 1835: Get the household register and divorce immediately
Chapter 1835 - 1835: Get the household register and divorce immediately
Trantor: 549690339
Grandpa was always biased, and Grandpa and Grandma were even more so. They also taught them not to be too greedy for pleasure and hurt the baby in their stomachs.
Ruan Mengmeng was confused. She was indeed pregnant with triplets, but three boys?
How would they know?
Li junyu, who had been ignored since the elders came in, walked back to the bed and held ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hand. He corrected her in a cold tone, ¡® ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re wrong. The doctor only said that it could be three boys, but he couldn¡¯t be sure. We¡¯ll only know whether the child is a boy or a girl after it¡¯s born, so it¡¯s too early to say so much.¡±
Lord tyrant¡¯s dream was to have three adorable, clingy, and adorable daughters. These were hisst thoughts for these three little kids.
However, he didn¡¯t have a single daughter. Instead, he had three sons that he would definitely reject.
She was different from the elders who were extremely happy when they heard that she was pregnant with a boy.
At this moment, first young master Li¡¯s heart was filled with despair.
¡°Not necessarily, but the doctor said there¡¯s a high probability that it is. Modern science is so advanced. The granddaughter of my Zhan Kai will definitely give birth to my precious great-grandson. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng wanted to remind her grandfather that he was referring to her as a ¡®great-grandson¡¯, not a¡¯ great-grandson¡¯.
Besides, was it that important to have a boy or a girl?
Ruan Mengmeng frowned subconsciously because of grandmother ruan¡¯s preference for boys over girls. Grandpa, I¡¯ll like both my son and daughter. Do you only like your great-grandson? ¡±
The old man, who was still ring at li junyu a moment ago, immediately smiled when he heard Mengmeng¡¯s words.¡±No, no, no. Grandpa likes both boys and girls.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t understand, ¡°then why did you do that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because li junyu doesn¡¯t like boys. Grandpa is just trying to make him angry.¡± Mr. President lowered his voice and covered his mouth with his hand as he whispered to his granddaughter.
Ruan Mengmeng did not know whether tough or cry at her grandfather¡¯s answer.
Everyone said that old kids were old kids, but Grandpa was really getting more and more ¡®childish¡¯.
¡°Besides, Yingluo¡¯s son is sometimes better than her daughter. Girls need to be pampered. Grandpa is afraid that when Grandpa is gone, you and your daughter will be bullied. If it¡¯s a son, at least he can still protect you when
Grandpa is not around.¡±
The president¡¯s tough face and dark eyes seemed to be hiding some emotions.
Ruan Mengmeng could not figure it out, but she subconsciously grabbed her grandfather¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Yingying, you¡¯ll live to a hundred years old and will always be with your great-grandson as he grows up. No matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, I can protect it myself. I can also protect you.¡±
Alright, alright. Our Mengmeng is the most filial. Grandpa will be relying on you to protect him from now on.
The old man smiled, the haze in his eyes disappearing in a sh.
With Zhan Kai¡¯s President, Chen Xiangming, and Miao qiugui around, ruan Mengmeng was showered with concern.
Even li junyu, who was standing at the side, was not spared from being asked to exercise restraint and be safe.
Li yaoyang, who had been waiting at the side, could not find a chance to speak.
It wasn¡¯t until the three elders were tired that it was his turn.
¡®Mengmeng!¡± Li yaoyang¡¯s voice was a little hesitant, as if he found it difficult to speak.
Before ruan Mengmeng could reply, Chen Qingzhi¡¯s cold voice came from behind him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would never allow Mengmeng to enter the Li family? Li yaoyang, do you still need Mengmeng and junyu to get a divorce? If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll immediately go home and get the household register for Mengmeng..¡±
Chapter 1836 - 1836: Zhan mo was playing with her
Chapter 1836 - 1836: Zhan mo was ying with her
Trantor: 549690339
Of course, li yaoyang could no longer insist on opposing li junyu and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s marriage.
He even felt guilty toward ruan Mengmeng for colluding with an outsider in secret.
For some reason, perhaps it was because of Shen Lan¡¯s cries at the wedding banquet, or old Madam Li¡¯s panic after being exposed, li yaoyang seemed to remember many vague images for a moment.
Those emotions that seemed to have been buried many years ago became clear when ruan Mengmeng bravely stood up at the wedding and exposed everything.
Perhaps, he was wrong, huhu.
Perhaps, there was a deviation in his memory.
Perhaps, back then, his rtionship with Xue Xin and Qing Zhi was the same as Jun Yu and Meng Meng¡¯s rtionship now. It had been meddled with by the elders of his family who did not approve of it.
Ever since the banquet ended, li yaoyang had thought about it a lot. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this spection was very likely.
Therefore, he felt guilty when facing ruan Mengmeng.
On the other hand, he had an inexplicable andplicated feeling when he faced Chen Qingzhi.
Chen Qingzhi raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. since you can¡¯t say anything, then get out of the way. The person Xuanji and Mengmeng are marrying is Jun Yu. It has nothing to do with you.
She walked around li yaoyang and went to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s bed.
Being ignored by Chen Qingzhi, li yaoyang only felt depressed and tired.
There was an endless bitterness in his mouth.
However, he looked at Chen Qingzhi¡¯s delicate back and couldn¡¯t say a word.
In the end, li yaoyang followed President Zhan Kai and the others out of the room with the excuse of seeing off the guests.
Meanwhile, Chen Qingzhi sat by the bed and held ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hand without turning back.
Her hands were slender and cold, with a refreshing chill.
¡°Mom, forget it. Anyway, you said it yourself, it¡¯s me and junyu living our lives, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. In the future, just ignore uncle li when you see him. Don¡¯t be angry with him. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sad. You don¡¯t look too good, Yingying.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng saw that Chen Qingzhi¡¯s expression was ugly and her hands were cold. She thought that Chen Qingzhi was still concerned about li yaoyang and was in such a bad mood.
Unexpectedly, Chen Qingzhi shook her head after hearing this.¡±Silly child, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not sad for him. After being bitten by snakes so many times, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong? mom will never be sad for these stone-hearted men again. I¡¯ve been unable to sleep or eat these days because of Mianmian.
Al, Yingluo, don¡¯t think that your grandparents didn¡¯t seem to do anything in front of you just now. In fact, they were worried that they would affect you and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.
We¡¯ve been worried for as long as Mianmian has been missing. I don¡¯t know where the Zhan family has taken Mianmian, but mommy really misses Mianmian!¡±
Ruan Mengmeng, who had been dyed by a series of things after she woke up, only remembered that li junyu had sent Ling bei to pick up Mianmian before she fell asleep when Chen Qingzhi mentioned her.
Oh right, how could she have almost forgotten about this?
¡°We haven¡¯t found the Mianmian crickets yet.¡± Li junyu, who had just finished sending the elders off, came in from outside and said in a heavy tone.
He had received Ling bei¡¯s notice early in the morning and was worried that Mengmeng would be heartbroken after hearing the news.
That was why, when she had just woken up, he had deliberately used another method to make her sleep a little longer.
Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t escape.
Ruan Mengmeng asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you find him?¡± Zhan mo said that
Mianmian was locked up at that address.¡±
¡°When Ling bei brought his men over, everyone else was in the vi, except for
Mianmian and the nanny who took care of her. The people there said that the Zhan family had sent someone to pick her up and take her back to M Nation to take care of her. ¡®
M Nation, the oldir of the Zhan family!
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s cold almond-shaped eyes narrowed.
So, Zhan mo was just toying with her.
The address he had told her was a lie!
[I¡¯m taking a day off on October 4th. I¡¯m unable to update because of some family matters.. I¡¯ll try to update more on October 5th
Chapter 1837 - 1837: War desert’s choice (1)
Chapter 1837 - 1837: War desert¡¯s choice (1)
Trantor: 549690339
At the same time, on the high seas, a luxury cruise ship was parked on the calm sea.
After Zhan Jia ¡®er suddenly heard the bad news and fell into a deep sleep, professor Maester performed an emergency rescue on her.
Although her condition had stabilized, the words that professor Maester had told Zhan mo still rang in his ears.
¡°One year, there¡¯s only one year left. If young master mo can¡¯t find a suitable heart for miss Jia ¡®er, miss Jia¡¯ er will probably be in a bad mood.
However, if there was really no suitable heart, there was still a way to buy some time for miss Jia ¡®er.
Do you still remember the method I told you not long ago? Find a blood rtive, preferably a woman, extract the bone marrow and inject it into miss Dale¡¯s heart.
Because miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart had been destroyed by the mother Gu, this method could no longer guarantee tnat miss JIN er would live ror more tnan ten years, waiting for the advancement of technology. However, there might still be hope in extending his life by a few years using this method.
Heart or bone marrow, young master mo urged you to make a decision this morning. Once we¡¯ve made up our mind, we¡¯ll be able to perform the surgery when we return to M Nation.¡±
Professor Maester was a medical fanatic. The Fenghuo group could provide him with the best medicalboratories, and he himself wanted to ovee all the medical problems in the world.
Therefore, to him, performing a heart surgery that required extreme care and precision was something he could not ask for more.
Therefore, even if he were to use a child¡¯s bone marrow or a living person¡¯s heart, he would only be contributing to the progress of the medical industry.
After professor Maester finished his speech, he left, leaving Zhan mo alone.
The room was quiet, and only the sound of the medical equipment around the bed could be heard.
At this moment, Zhan mo was sitting on the sofa at the end of the bed.
The tall man waspletely sunk into the sofa.
He ced his elbows on his knees and buried his cold and emotionless handsome face between his hands.
At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking.
He had too many things to consider ¡
His sister¡¯s life, his promise to ruan Mengmeng, his bone marrow and heart, there were too many choices.
And just now, the words that Zhan Jia ¡®er blurted out when she heard that she did not have long to live were like a heavy stone smashing into Zhan Mo¡¯s heart.
¡®Big brother, I¡¯m in so much pain, I want ruan Mengmeng, I want her heart,¡¯ These were the only words Zhan Jia ¡®er said before she fainted.
Zhan mo would probably never forget that moment for the rest of his life, when Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale and she cried out those words.
Her innocent face twisted.
Perhaps it was an illusion, or perhaps she was just too scared.
When a person was faced with life and death, they would instinctively be afraid.
Zhan mo tried to find an excuse for his angelic sister in his heart.
However, a voice in his heart seemed to be telling him.
Everything was just his own wishful thinking and self-deception.
yes, big brother Xuxu. Big brother Xuxu. Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s soft voice could be heard at this moment.
Hearing his sister¡¯s voice, Zhan mo raised his dark eyes and looked at the girl who had just woken up.
The girl lying on the bed, her face pale and bloodless, forced a bitter smile at him that was uglier than crying.
As sheughed, Zhan mo saw with his own eyes a crystal-clear tear roll down from the corner of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eye..
Chapter 1838 - 1838: Zhan MO’s choice (2)
Chapter 1838 - 1838: Zhan MO¡¯s choice (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo quickly fed Zhan Jia ¡®er some water.
He took care of the weak Zhan Jia ¡®er and got the professor to check on her. After confirming that Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s condition had stabilized, he heaved a sigh of relief.
On the bed, Zhan Jia ¡®er looked at Zhan mo, who was sitting beside him.
¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said timidly. I think Yingluo said something wrong before she fainted. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I was too scared. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Jia ¡®er shouldn¡¯t have such evil thoughts.¡±
Unlike the twisted expression that Zhan mo had seen earlier, the Zhan Jia ¡®er who had woken up from hera had once again turned into the girl that he was once familiar with.
Weak, kind, innocent, and pure.
Just like before, even though his sister was not feeling well, she could not bear to hurt others.
In Zhan Mo¡¯s knowledge, the people who told his sister not to put others in her eyes had always been him and his parents.
He was the one who taught Jia ¡®er to take whatever she liked.
After she fell for li junyu, he was the one who helped her n.
Even Mengmeng¡¯s heart was once given to her by him on his own initiative.
In the past, Zhan mo had thought that all of this was natural.
The Zhan family was born nobler than others, and this was the education he had received since he was young, so he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.
However, after he got to know ruan Mengmeng, he saw another kind of warmth in this ¡®sister¡¯ who was originally of impure blood to him.
Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Zhan mo knew that he was no longer the same person he was before.
The funny thing was, after he understood this, he could no longer embrace the warmth he had felt.
Jia ¡®er, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll find another way to save you. Zhan mo no longer taught Zhan Jia ¡®er to plunder everything without restraint.
After losing her, he finally knew what the dull pain in the bottom of his heart felt like.
He was afraid that his sister would follow in his footsteps and lose the people important to her.
If she really liked li junyu, she should learn to let him go and to protect him, instead of being like before when she would risk everything to get him.
Zhan MO¡¯s calloused fingers wiped away the tears at the corner of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t think about anything else. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±
He had even gone through a Dhvsical examination before. but unfortunatelv. his heart was not suitable for Jill.
Otherwise, he would have given his heart to her.
When Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was lying on the bed obediently, heard Zhan MO¡¯s words, her clear eyes shed with confusion.
She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°brother, the other method you¡¯re talking about is
Yingluo?¡±
Was her brother not going to use ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart to save her?
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s hands that were hidden under the nket could not help but clench tightly together.
The moment she woke up, she regretted showing her ugly side to her brother.
In order to salvage her image in Zhan Mo¡¯s heart, after Zhan Jia ¡®er woke up, she specially prepared her feelings before calling out to Zhan mo.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had thought that with her brother¡¯s love for her, he would not bear to let her die like this.
One year! She had heard professor Maester¡¯s words with her own ears. If she did not change her heart, she only had one year left!
How could brother Zhenzhen bear to let ruan Mengmeng die for her sake?!
Zhan MO¡¯s broad palm rubbed Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s forehead.¡±lt¡¯s the bone marrow. Do you remember what big brother told you? using close bone marrow can strengthen your heart. This method still works. Professor Maester has personally confirmed it.. ¡°
Chapter 1839 - 1839: War desert’s choice (3)
Chapter 1839 - 1839: War desert¡¯s choice (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo had already returned ruan Mianmian to Mengmeng.
He would never take back the words he had said.
Moreover, Zhan mo did not understand this in the past.
However, when he heard Mengmeng say such resolute words to him at the banquet with his own ears ¡
Seeing her disappointed and cold eyes, he finally understood what regret was.
If he could do it all over again, he would definitely not touch the people around her.
¡°But, but Yingluo, at that time, my heart had no problems. I only have a year¡¯s time right now, big brother please me, I¡¯ll die if I do this please!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er panicked. She did not understand what was going on with Zhan mo.
Why did he still insist on using the bone marrow therapy at this time? ¡°Jia ¡®er, don¡¯t be so anxious. Professor Maester said that this method wouldn¡¯t allow you topletely leave the support of medicine and live a rxed and happy life like before. However, a dozen years was not a problem.
Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed Duan Yi ¡®er and Duan mu¡¯ er to board the ship for a physical examination. I¡¯ve also informed my mother in M Nation.
She¡¯ll help you select a suitable bone marrow donor from all over M Nation.¡±
wait a minute, Zhenzhen! Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was still in disbelief after hearing Zhan Mo¡¯s words, suddenly stopped him.
¡°Brother, you¡¯re saying that Yingluo will choose a suitable bone marrow donor?
Do you mean you¡¯re not willing to use ruan Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow?¡±
At that moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er felt that her brother had be a stranger.
It was unfamiliar to him.
He was no longer the brother who could disregard everything and ignore others for his own sake.
When Zhan mo heard Zhan Jia ¡®er mention ruan Mianmian, his expression couldn¡¯t help but stiffen.
He was wrong before, threatening Mengmeng with the people closest to her. He said in a low and cold voice,¡±Yingluo is still too young. She¡¯s not suitable.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I can still find you a suitable donor without her brother. Jia ¡®er, you¡¯re tired. You should rest first and we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±
Bone marrow donation did not harm the body. In M Nation, as long as one had the money, there were many people willing to queue up to donate.
However, it would be more difficult to find a suitable bone marrow donor.
Zhan Jia ¡®er could no longer hear what Zhan mo was saying. Her heart was rapidly falling.
It was as if he had fallen into a dark abyss where he could not even see his fingers.
This was an experience she had never experienced before.
Zhan mo was her biological brother, the brother who had doted on her like a treasure since she was young.
She had always gotten whatever she wanted. Even if she wanted someone¡¯s life, her brother would give it to her!
Why, why!
At this moment, the only thing that Zhan Jia ¡®er felt fortunate about was the decision that she had made when she realized that Zhan MO¡¯s condition was not right.
Fortunately, she had told her mother about the difference between Zhan mo and ruan Mengmeng.
Fortunately, mom was worried about her brother and sent someone to take ruan Mianmian away from the vi that her brother had arranged for someone to raise.
Later that day, a luxury yacht left the port and came to the International waters.
Not long after, the Duan couple brought their two daughters onto the cruise ship.
Zhan Jia ¡®er and Zhan mo were not allowed to enter S country at the moment, so Duan yuanxun could only visit them with his wife and two daughters.
uncle Qianqian, ¡± Zhan mo greeted Duan yuanxun coldly.
Duan yuanxun was used to Zhan Mots attitude. He was not angry at all. Instead, he was very happy that his nephew thought of them at this time.
The Duan family had been far worse off than the Zhan family and the Beacon Group in recent years. They were still extravagant in wealth, but their authority in the political and military circles was no longer as strong as it was in the past..
Chapter 1840 - 1840: War desert’s choice (4)
Chapter 1840 - 1840: War desert¡¯s choice (4)
Trantor: 549690339
Duan yuanxun knew about Zhan Yang¡¯s methods and had seen them before. Therefore, he had always been a firm supporter of Zhan Yang.
Furthermore, he loved his sister dearly, and he also treated Duan xiuhui¡¯s child as his own.
¡°Zhan mo, how is Jia ¡®er? Yi ¡®Er and Mu¡¯ er, your aunt has already apanied them to take their bone marrow for testing. Don¡¯t worry, if their bone marrow can be used, I¡¯ll get them to draw bone marrow from them regrly every month and provide it to Jia ¡®er.¡±
On the luxury ship, in the medical Laboratory, Duan Yi ¡®er was already lying on the bed with anesthesia, ready to begin the bone marrow puncture sampling.
Through the ss window, Duan mu ¡®er held Mrs Duan¡¯s hand tightly outside theboratory. Her face was pale with fear.
Her hands were trembling, and even her lips were trembling. mom, I¡¯m afraid of Hanhan. You know that I¡¯ve been afraid of pain since I was young. I don¡¯t want my bone marrow to be extracted. I don¡¯t want Hanhan.
¡°Mu ¡®er, just bear with it. It¡¯ll be over soon. Look at your sister, she¡¯s afraid of pain too, but she still wants to go. This is your father¡¯s order, and it¡¯s rted to the Duan family, so you can¡¯t refuse.¡±
Although Mrs. Duan was trying to persuade Zhan Jia ¡®er, she was actually gritting her teeth in hatred. She wanted nothing more than to burn Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes.
Duan Yi ¡®er and Duan mu¡¯ er were two pieces of flesh that fell from her body. When a daughter suffered, which mother would not love her?
Mrs Duan¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears.
Duan mu ¡®er replied,¡¯ it¡¯s a pity that we were too soft-hearted and didn¡¯t kill Zhan Jia ¡®er. If I had known that things would turn out like this, I wouldn¡¯t have been so soft-hearted at the wedding banquet and only ordered someone to take away the things that Zhan Jia ¡®er had ced in li junyu¡¯s wine ss.¡±
Mrs. Duan and Duan mu ¡®er did not know that Shen LAN had changed the wine sses for Zhan Jia¡¯ er and Li junyu.
They had only found out that Zhan Jia ¡®er would drug li junyu, so they had sent someone to change the wine to a clean one before li junyu had finished the ss of wine.
Shh, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re not allowed to mention this matter again. You must keep it to yourself! Mrs. Duan did not want Duan mu ¡®er to suddenly mention this, so she quickly reached out to cover her mouth.
His daughter was still too impatient and did not know how terrifying Zhan Yang was.
This matter had been nned by the mother and daughter. If Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui found out about it, even Duan yuanxun would not be able to protect them.
When Mrs Duan saw that there was no one around, she gradually released her hand that was covering Duan mu ¡®er. ¡°Be obedient and don¡¯t mention this again. I think that Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s sudden madness at the wedding banquet is very suspicious. It might have something to do with that ss of red wine. If people find out that we did something to that ss of wine, you and your sister can forget about living.¡±
Mrs. Duan¡¯s expression was frightening. Duan mu ¡®er only knew fear when she saw this and did not dare to speak again.
However, she really felt very aggrieved and was unwilling to be Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s bone marrow supply vessel just like that.
So, while there was no one around, Duan mu ¡®er took out her phone and secretly logged into her Weibo ount. She ran to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s Weibo and sent her a private message.
In li garden, ruan Mengmeng immediately sent people to search for ruan Mianmian after learning that she was missing.
However, they didn¡¯t find ruan Mianmian. Instead, they received a notice from the police that Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er had suddenly disappeared from S city.
There was no trace of them, and no one knew where they went.
Ruan Mengmeng hugged li junyu dejectedly and rubbed against him. She was upset. ¡°Why do bad people always have the ability to run away? why would they suddenly disappear? Now that Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er are gone, is it even more hopeless to find Mianmian?¡±
Li junyu held ruan Mengmeng in his arms and allowed her to wriggle around in his arms.
He knew that she was unhappy, discouraged, and upset.
Li junyu knew very well what Mianmian meant to his little kitten.
He couldn¡¯t find ruan Mianmian or the person who kidnapped her, so it was expected that his little wife would be so sad.
¡°Be good, Mianmian won¡¯t be lost. I¡¯ve already sent Winston to Country M to find her. Although the Redington family¡¯s main business is in Europe, they also have their influence in the M Nation. It won¡¯t be too difficult to find an Asian looking child, so don¡¯t worry..¡±
Chapter 1841 - 1841: Zhan MO’s choice (5)
Chapter 1841 - 1841: Zhan MO¡¯s choice (5)
Trantor: 549690339
but, ran ran. ruan Mengmeng¡¯s phone suddenly rang before she could finish her sentence.
Her phone had been away from her for a while, and she had just gotten it back at li garden.
Before he left, he had turned on his phone to send private messages to Weibo, but he had forgotten to turn it off after he came back.
Now that he turned on his phone, private messages popped up one after another.
Annoyed by the sound of her private messages on Weibo, ruan Mengmeng picked up her phone and wanted to turn it off.
However, the content of a private message on the screen made her slightly stunned.
junyu, Qianqian, look at this Qianqian. ruan Mengmeng quickly swiped her screen and entered Weibo.
In the private message area, a few messages were sent to her from an unknown ount.
¡°Someone sent me a private message saying that Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er had escaped on a boat and that they are still in the open sea. This person said that Zhan Jia¡¯ er¡¯s illness had rpsed and he doesn¡¯t have long to live.¡±
When Duan mu ¡®er sent this message, she didn¡¯t know about the rtionship between Zhan mo and ruan Mengmeng, much less about ruan Mianmian.
She only felt that ruan Mengmeng definitely hated Zhan Jia ¡®er. If ruan Mengmeng knew that Zhan Jia¡¯ er did not have long to live, she and the Li family would definitely try to stop the Zhan family from saving Zhan Jia ¡®er.
If he could kill Zhan Jia ¡®er, that would be even better.
As long as Zhan Jia ¡®er was dead, she and Duan Yi¡¯ er would not have to suffer. ¡°This person also said that in order to save Zhan Jia ¡®er, we must find a suitable heart. If he didn¡¯t have a heart, he would have to use his bone marrow to extend his life. Tell me, is it because of this that Zhan mo didn¡¯t keep his word and took Mianmian away?¡±
If Zhan mo let her go, it would not be easy to catch her again.
Therefore, he had to bring Mianmian away because Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow was rarely suitable for Zhan Jia ¡®er.
At that thought, ruan Mengmeng tightened her grip on li junyu¡¯s hand.
She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She could almost see Mianmian crying and screaming when she closed her eyes.
How would Mianmian, who was so young, be treated in the hands of that cold-blooded and cruel man?
When Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger and she only needed medicine to support her, Zhan mo could disregard the life and death of others without permission.
Now, when Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s life wasing to an end, he would definitely extract Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow even more unscrupulously.
¡°Junyu, I want to save Mianmian!¡± Ruan Mengmeng said, not having time to think.
The man frowned and asked, ¡°how are you going to save her?¡± If Mianmian is really in their hands, they will never hand her over so easily.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ruan Mengmeng nodded. that¡¯s why I¡¯ll use the old method. An exchange.
¡°Exchange?¡± Li junyu¡¯s cold eyes were covered with a heavyyer of frost. what do you want in exchange? ¡±
¡°If what this person said is true, the Zhan family has already reached the point of bloodlust. They want to save Zhan Jia ¡®er, and the only chance in this world is to save you and your sister¡¯s hearts. Your sister is already dead in their eyes, so the only hope left is you. Mengmeng, I won¡¯t allow you to use yourself to exchange for Mianmian.¡±
At that moment, li junyu suddenly understood Zhan Mo¡¯s feelings.
She was selfish when she was with the only person she cared about.
Mianmian was pitiful, innocent, and pitiful.
However, if he were to use Mengmeng to exchange for her, he, li junyu, would be the first to disagree.
No one would agree to it.
Parents, brothers, children-if he had to make a choice in this world, he would only choose ruan Mengmeng.
¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart ached when she saw the murderous intent rising in her tyrant¡¯s dark and deep eyes..
Chapter 1842 - 1842: Zhan Mo l s choice (6)
Chapter 1842 - 1842: Zhan Mols choice (6)
Trantor: 549690339
She opened her arms and hugged li junyu tightly as she snuggled in his arms.
¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I really have a way to protect myself. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me, Yingluo. You know how much I love our babies. I haven¡¯t given birth to the three little ones yet, so how can I let anything happen to myself, Yingluo?¡±
¡°Alright? Why don¡¯t you listen to my n first?¡±
¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
No matter what ruan Mengmeng said or begged for, li junyu did not let her be as willful as he had been thest time.
Not only did li junyu not let ruan Mengmeng save ruan Mianmian, but he even locked her up.
¡°I¡¯ll send someone to look for Mianmian, but you, Mengmeng, Yingluo, you¡¯re not allowed to leave my side.¡±
The man¡¯s deep eyes were frighteningly dark.
At that moment, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that ruan Mengmeng was pregnant, li junyu would have made sure that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed and would never have the thought of going out to exchange for ruan Mianmian.
However, ruan Mengmeng went missingter that night.
While li junyu was taking a shower in the bathroom, ruan Mengmeng took the things that she had prepared and disappeared.
The surveince camera did not capture anything because Mrs. Li had cut off all the wires.
When li junyu thought of that Weibo post and rushed to the port with his men, there were no longer any traces of any ships out at sea.
Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯ll be angry when you see the note. However, I¡¯ve been protected by my sister all my life. Mianmian was the first child she asked me to protect. I must find her with my own hands and return her to my sister in the future.
I know you¡¯re worried about me, but don¡¯t you forget that your wife is the cutie who has ruled the world.
Other than you, I still have many friends by my side. They will help me.
Boss Feng and the others had a lot of information on the Fenghuo group. Shen Yu had connections with the underground forces in M Nation, and brother Jing was currently working there. There were also many, many friends who would lend a helping hand.
And most importantly, I know that no matter when and where, you¡¯ll always be behind me, my dearest husband.
I promise you, I will return safely.
I still have toe back and give birth to three little ones for you. At most, it¡¯ll be a punishment. This time, I¡¯ll listen to you when ites to the names of the babies, okay?
Promise me, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll contact you when you¡¯re not angry anymore.
Alright, that¡¯s all.
The wife who will love you forever, Mengmeng, stay ]
Looking at the note left by ruan Mengmeng in his hand, li junyu just wanted to grab this evil woman and bully her. Ruan-Meng-Mengmeng
Don¡¯t let him find her.
As long as he came back this time, he would make sure that she would not have the strength to get out of bed again!
On the International cruise ship, when Zhan mo saw ruan Mengmeng appear in front of him, his originally dark and cold Phoenix eyes lit up.
¡°Mengmeng, how did you know I was here?¡±
Did she suddenly appear because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him?
Or did it mean that she was willing to forgive him, which was why she appeared in front of him?
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s moist almond-shaped eyes looked so cold and bright on the deck in the night wind.
She looked at Zhan mo and said lightly, ¡°why are you acting so hypocritically. The one who found someone to pick me up on the ship is your man. Why I am here, shouldn¡¯t you know better than me?.¡±
With that, Zhan mo saw Zhan qingze walk up from the deck with an expressionless face.
So, without him knowing.
Zhan qingze had picked up Mengmeng on the boat without permission?
[ I¡¯ve added two chapters from yesterday, and I¡¯ll continue to add them tomorrow at the 6th update.. ]
Chapter 1843 - 1843: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng’s heart (1)
Chapter 1843 - 1843: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart (1)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Young master mo, Qianqian.¡± Zhan qingze walked towards Zhan mo expressionlessly and said in a low voice,¡±It¡¯s Madam¡¯s order. Madam asked me to bring miss Mengmeng onto the boat.¡±
Madam?¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes were deep.
The madam that Zhan qingze was referring to was naturally Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s mother, the most pampered daughter of the previous generation of the Duan family, Duan xiuhui.
She was also Zhan Yang¡¯s first wife, a true nobledy.
However, Duan xiuhui was far away in country M. How could she have anything to do with Mengmeng?
At this moment, Zhan Mo¡¯s phone rang.
He lowered his head to look at the phone, and the caller ID showed ¡®mother¡¯.
Zhan mo nced at ruan Mengmeng. For some reason, he did not want to answer Duan xiuhui¡¯s call in front of ruan Mengmeng.
Without any hesitation, Zhan mo hung up the call with Duan xiuhui and said to ruan Mengmeng, ¡± ¡°There might be some misunderstanding. I¡¯ll let Zhan qingze bring you to rest first. Don¡¯t run around on the ship, and don¡¯t follow anyone else, except me, Yingluo.¡±
As Zhan mo said this, he looked at Zhan qingze and hesitated.
¡°Also, Zhan qingze and Xuanji, don¡¯t trust anyone else on the ship.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s sudden appearance made Zhan mo happy from the bottom of his heart.
However, after the joy, he saw her cold expression and distant and guarded eyes. He knew that she was not standing here as he had thought. She was standing here because she could not bear to leave him.
When ruan Mengmeng heard Zhan Mo¡¯s words, she said sarcastically, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you when you¡¯re free and have prepared the excuse. I knew that Zhan qingze was a trustworthy person, which was why I dared to board the ship with him. However, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re running away.¡±
In the interval when she returned to li garden, she had tried to understand Zhan qingze¡¯s background.
Zhan qingze was an orphan. When he was young, he had been a homeless Wanderer. He was once saved by li junyu¡¯s mother, Yue xuexin.
Later on, he was sent to the Zhan family by Yue xuexin and received training there. Hence, the Zhan family had done him a favor.
So, on this ship, anyone could harm her, but Zhan qingze would not.
It was also because of this reason that ruan Mengmeng was at ease and boldly followed him onto the ship.
After ruan Mengmeng finished speaking, Zhan mo watched as she left with Zhan qingze.
Looking at that cold and distant back, Zhan mo stood on the deck, feeling the sea breeze. He could only feel a chill in his heart.
young master mo, miss Jia ¡®er is looking for you. She wants you to go over immediately when you¡¯re free.
After a while, Zhan mo appeared in the luxurious Ward in the cabin.
Although Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s condition was under control, her face was still pale and she looked weak.
Seeing Zhan mo appear, Zhan Jia ¡®er said in a gentle tone,¡±Brother, where did you go just now? Why didn¡¯t you pick up when I called you?¡±
Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes darkened as he avoided Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s gaze.
I was on the deck. The sea breeze was too strong, so I didn¡¯t pay attention.
is that so, Yingluo? ¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er lowered her eyes and looked at her intertwined fingers. She knew that Zhan mo was not telling the truth.
ording to her mother, ruan Mengmeng should have already boarded the ship by now.
Perhaps her brother had already met ruan Mengmeng just now.
But now, look, from the moment her brother entered the ward, he did not even mention a word about ruan Mengmeng¡¯s appearance.
If her brother still had her in his heart and still wanted to use ruan Mengmeng to save her, why didn¡¯t he say a word?
In the past, Zhan Jia ¡®er did not want to admit it. But now, she was very sure
that her brother had changedpletely.
He had changed and no longer loved her. He no longer treated her as the most important person in his life.
In her brother¡¯s heart, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s weight was gradually increasing.. Her brother would never ask ruan Mengmeng to donate her heart for her again!
Chapter 1844 - 1844: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng’s heart (2)
Chapter 1844 - 1844: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er lowered her head in silence, making her look weak and pitiful.
Zhan mo thought that she was homesick and reached out to caress her hair. Jia ¡®er, the ship will stop at a nearby port in a few days. We¡¯ll transfer to a private jet and return to Country M to see father and mother soon.
yes, Yingluo. Zhan Jia ¡®er nodded. brother, I really miss my parents.
Zhan mo saw his sister looking up at him with a soft and dependent gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Just a few days. We¡¯ll meet soon.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®ers soft eyes were suddenly filled with sorrow. but, Yingluo, I don¡¯t have much time left to live. Brother, how much longer do you think I can stay with mom and dad? One year is not long, but it¡¯s not short either. Jia ¡®er, I can¡¯t bear to leave them, I can¡¯t bear to leave big brother
Yingluo.¡± who said it¡¯s only a year? didn¡¯t professor Maester say that as long as we find the right bone marrow for the skeleton? ¡±
but even the bone marrow of the two cousins of the Duan family doesn¡¯t match mine. How can it be so easy to find a suitable bone marrow? ¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er interrupted Zhan MO¡¯s words with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about a heart match. It¡¯s been a year, and you can¡¯t even wait for it. Big brother, I don¡¯t have much time left to live.¡±
He watched as Zhan Jia ¡®er lowered her head, silently shed tears, and clutched at her heart with an extremely sorrowful expression.
For a moment, Zhan mo really wanted to tell Zhan Jia ¡®er that ruan Mengmeng was on the boat.
She could use her heart.
However, when this thought shed through his mind, Zhan Mots entire body froze.
Even his tongue seemed to be out of control. His throat was hoarse and stuck there, as if he was not allowed to say those words.
He was Zhan mo, the Zhan mo who loved his sister, Jia ¡®er.
His childhood education and living environment had taught him to take whatever he wanted. Those ordinary people were not worthy of talking about fairness with him.
However, the Zhan mo of the past seemed to havepletely changed in front of ruan Mengmeng.
He could not bring himself to say those words, and he could not bring himself to say them again-especially when ruan Mengmeng was involved in the matter.
¡°Brother Yingluo?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er waited for a long time, but Zhan mo did not reply.
She didn¡¯t expect that she would say such sad words.
The brother who loved her the most was also indifferent.
Zhan mo was no longer the Zhan mo of the past. He didn¡¯t even want to tell her that ruan Mengmeng was on the boat.
¡°Jia ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to make sure you¡¯re fine. Rest well and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving for a while.¡±
The atmosphere in the ward was too depressing, so much so that Zhan mo did not know how to face Zhan Jia ¡®er.
He walked out of the cabin and came to the deck again. He looked at the blue ocean in the distance and the cloudless sky, which formed a line, and took a few deep breaths.
Just then, his mother called again.
Zhan mo held his phone and was silent for a long time before he finally picked up the call.
¡°Hello,¡± he said.
¡°Zhan mo, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Did something happen on your end? were you the one who hung up the phone just now?¡± Duan xiuhui¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end of the phone.
This was their mother¡¯s voice. It was melodious and pleasant as usual, but it also carried a faint sense of superiority.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s me. I had something to deal with, so I hung up.¡± Zhan MO¡¯s tone was as cold as ever. Even in front of his parents, he was not used to being intimate.
Duan xiuhui did not seem surprised by her son¡¯s attitude.
¡°It¡¯s because of that girl named ruan Mengmeng, right? how is it? is she on the ship?¡± she asked..
Chapter 1845 - 1845: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng’s heart (3)
Chapter 1845 - 1845: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart (3)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo was still thinking about how to mention ruan Mengmeng to his mother so that she would not overthink.
He did not expect that Duan xiuhui would be the one to suggest it.
¡°Yes, she¡¯s already on the ship. Mother, Zhan qingze said that you were the one who asked him to bring mengxuanzhi and ruan Mengmeng onto the boat. Ruan Mengmeng has Grandpa and the Li family behind her. You should know how powerful Grandpa is, while we and the Li family have never interfered with each other¡¯s business.
Now that you¡¯re asking Zhan qingze to bring ruan Mengmeng onto the ship, it might attract unnecessary trouble. I¡¯m thinking of getting Zhan qingze to send her back at the next port.¡±
Zhan mo did not know what Duan xiuhui was trying to do, but he had subconsciously described ruan Mengmeng¡¯s background to be very strong. He did not want his mother to be interested in her.
Unexpectedly, when she heard Zhan MO¡¯s words, Duan xiuhui softened her voice and said in a soft voice, ¡°Zhan mo, you¡¯re wrong. Ruan Mengmeng boarded the ship willingly and it has nothing to do with us.
Your grandfather, that stubborn old man, can¡¯t me us, and the Li family can¡¯t me us either. Believe it or not, even if you tell that woman that you want to send her back, she will definitely not be willing.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Zhan mo furrowed his brows, not understanding what his mother had caught on to Mengmeng.
He was well aware of how much ruan Mengmeng loved li junyu. She had just returned to li junyu¡¯s side, and she was still pregnant with his child.
Ruan Mengmeng was not a naive girl. She knew that they had always wanted her heart, so how could she board the ship with a big belly?
Duan xiuhui was not afraid that her son would find out. She said in a disdainful tone, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because the person she cares about is in my hands. Zhan mo, you are still too young and not decisive enougn. YOU nave to Know tnat sometimes showing mercy to the enemy is the same as being cruel to yourself.¡±
Just like back then, although she didn¡¯t show any mercy to the woman called Chen Qingzhi, she was lucky enough to have two daughters because of her contempt.
However, misfortune could not be a blessing in disguise. If not for the two daughters that Chen Qingzhi had given birth to, her Jia ¡®er might not have been saved.
Hearing his mother say this with such a cold and arrogant attitude, Zhan mo suddenly had a bad feeling.
He had vaguely guessed something and wanted to confirm it, but he was afraid to hear the result of his guess.
However, before Zhan mo could open his mouth, Duan xiuhui said in aining tone, ¡°Zhan mo, I really don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ve always been very clear-headed and calm. Why did you show mercy to that child called ruan Mianmian this time?
I heard that you¡¯re going to release her and send her back? Fortunately, I found out about this in advance and took her away. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find anything to threaten ruan Mengmeng with now that your sister¡¯s heart disease has rpsed.
You¡¯d better reflect on your actions after you return. In the future, there won¡¯t be someone to clean up after you every time.¡±
Duan xiuhui¡¯s words made Zhan MO¡¯s dark eyes narrow.
So it really was her mother. She was the one who had arranged everything behind the scenes.
Compared to Duan xiuhui¡¯s scolding, Zhan mo was more concerned about ruan Mengmeng.
He did not exin anything to Duan xiuhui. Instead, he asked in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You used ruan Mianmian to threaten her? how? Mother, what kind of deal did you make? did she know that you arranged all this?¡±
¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t know.¡± Duan xiuhuiughed. Herughter was gentle and sweet, but there was a hint of sarcasm in it.
¡°Have you forgotten that these lowly people are all very stupid? they don¡¯t even know who is threatening her behind her back. I¡¯m just using the Zhan family¡¯s name to pass on a message to her. Ruan Mianmian is in our hands, and if you want her to live, then leave with Zhan qingze..¡±
Chapter 1846 - 1846: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng’s heart (4)
Chapter 1846 - 1846: Exchange for ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart (4)
Trantor: 549690339
otherwise, I¡¯ll lock ruan Mianmian up as an animal experimental subject and extract her bone marrow at a fixed time every day for Jia ¡®er. I¡¯ll let her be locked up in an iron cage for the rest of her life, just like those stupid bears whose bile is extracted.
When Duan xiuhui spoke, she exuded her usual air of superiority.
In the past, when he heard his mother say such arrogant words and saw her attitude towards others, Zhan mo was used to it.
But now, he felt that it was piercing to his ears.
This feeling became even stronger when she heard Duan xiuhui describe Mengmeng as a stupid and lowly person.
mother asked ruan Mengmeng to do something. Her mother is a little different. She won¡¯t give in easily. Zhan MO¡¯s left hand, which was hanging by his side, clenched into a fist. He gritted his teeth and said in a low and cold voice.
His rationality made him restrain the impulse in his body and try to maintain a cold attitude.
However, Duan xiuhui did not hide her sneer on the other end of the phone. ¡°Ah, Yingluo, how different can she be? she still agreed to it. She heard that the child named ruan Mianmian wasn¡¯t her daughter, but the child of her dead sister. What a ridiculously stupid woman. She actually sacrificed herself for someone who had nothing to do with her.
I¡¯ve already told her that I¡¯ll let the child go if she goes to Country M and gets into bed. But you know, your sister¡¯s body still needs a backup heart. I¡¯m worried that even if she gets a heart transnt, there will be problems in ten or twenty years. So, we can¡¯t let go of the child named ruan Mianmian.¡± From the beginning to the end, Duan xiuhui never thought of letting ruan Mianmian go.
Ruan Mianmian was just bait, bait to lure ruan Mengmeng into the trap.
She was not worried that revealing her n in front of Zhan mo would destroy her image in her son¡¯s heart. In fact, she was proud of her well-thought-out strategy.
This was because she and Zhan Yang had always been like this. Their family was high and mighty, people who stood at the top of the clouds.
As for those ordinary people, they were just ants that were worthy of being yed with and disdained by them.
Just like ruan Mengmeng, she could only me herself for being stupid and stupid. That was why she was so childish and got yed in the palm of her hand.
Zhan mo didn¡¯t know how he ended the call.
After he hung up the phone, he stood on the deck and looked at the sea in the distance.
At this moment, he felt an unprecedented fatigue.
A way of life that I¡¯ve never thought of before
A life I¡¯ve never delved into before
Everything that she was used to in the past
Just now, a corner of it had fallen.
A momentter, war desert appeared outside ruan Mengmeng¡¯s room with a cold and heavy expression.
Zhan qingze was standing guard outside the door, his body as straight as a javelin.
When he saw Zhan mo approaching, he slightly moved aside and said with his cold face, ¡°Young master mo, after miss Mengmeng went to rest, three groups of people came. Two of them pretended to pass by by and asked me about the inside. Another group wanted to break in, but I broke their bones and they ran away.¡±
Zhan qingze¡¯s voice was cold, but in Zhan MO¡¯s ears, it was not as cold as the coldness in his heart.
He knew that his mother¡¯s men were among the three groups of people.
It was highly likely that the group that had dared to barge in directly was one of them.
But the remaining two groups of people only dared to Scout outside but didn¡¯t dare to enter. Who did they belong to?
Seeing Zhan Mo¡¯s frown, Zhan qingze¡¯s expressionless face revealed a rare hint of hesitation.
Zhan mo didn¡¯t miss his subtle expression and asked, ¡°You know who they are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the madam and miss Jia ¡®er¡¯s people.¡± Zhan qingze nodded and said
bluntly..
Chapter 1847 - 1847: Change ruan Mengmeng’s heart (5)
Chapter 1847 - 1847: Change ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart (5)
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan mo was not surprised to hear the word ¡®Madam¡¯.
However, when he heard the words ¡®miss Dale¡¯, his frown deepened.
Zhan qingze was not just anyone. Although he would do things for his mother, Zhan mo only knew that he was more loyal to his father, so he was not afraid of offending his mother.
Zhan mo believed Zhan qingze¡¯s words, because this person¡¯s words were concise and to the point. If he wasn¡¯t 100% sure of seeing through the other party¡¯s identity, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have said it.
¡°I know.¡± Zhan mo nodded and kept this matter in his heart. He reached out and held the door handle. I¡¯ll go in and see her. No one is allowed toe in and disturb her.
Just as he was about to push the door open, he seemed to have thought of something. Zhan mo added, ¡°even if you hear any sounds, you are not allowed toe in, including you.
With that, he pushed open the door and entered, leaving the stiff-faced Zhan qingze outside.
Facing the cold and hard metal door, Zhan qingze suddenly had a strange thought.
He wondered if the two powerful siblings of the Zhan family would sink this ship if they quarreled inside.
When Zhan mo pushed the door open and entered, ruan Mengmeng was sitting on the sofa by the window, her back facing the door and looking into the distance.
She turned around when she heard the sound.
When he saw that it was Zhan mo, he turned his head back and continued to look into the distance.
Such an attitude represented her hostility and disregard. Thinking of the arrangements his mother had made and the words she had said, Zhan mo had long expected that their meeting would be in such a situation.
He walked over and sat on the sofa opposite her. Ignoring the fact that she was not looking at him at all, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Mengmeng, if I tell you that I didn¡¯t take Mianmian away, will you believe me?¡±
Zhan mo wanted ruan Mengmeng to believe him.
At least, he wanted to let her know that he had not done anything to hurt her.
With her back to Zhan mo, the woman looked into the distance without turning back.
She only used a soft but cold voice to say, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference if you took it away or not? If you can return Mianmian to me, I¡¯ll believe you. Otherwise, Qianqian¡¯s death was caused by your family. Zhan mo, I hate you.¡±
I hate you, Yingluo
I hate you, Yingluo
He heard Mengmeng say that she hated him, and that she was not even willing to turn her head back, not even willing to look at him.
At this moment, even if he wanted to ignore it, Zhan mo could not suppress the throbbing pain in his chest.
Yes, it didn¡¯t matter if he did it or not.
They had always been the ones who brought her and her family pain.
Even if he wanted to atone for his sins, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to find ruan Mianmian from his mother.
Zhan mo knew that unless he could find her and return her to Mengmeng, everything they said would be in vain.
¡°I¡¯ll bring Mianmian out and return her to you as soon as I get to Country M.
But Mengmeng, don¡¯t leave Zhan qingze¡¯s line of sight. Don¡¯t trust other people so easily, and don¡¯t use your heart to exchange for ruan Mianmian¡¯s thoughts.
If you need anything, you can tell Zhan qingze, Wanwan, or me. We¡¯ll do our best to help you.¡±
It was impossible for him to watch ruan Mengmeng lie on the operating table.
Just the thought of her bulging stomach lying on top of it, being cut open in a battle, and her bloody appearance, Zhan Mots heart almost stopped.
¡°I can¡¯t ept young master Mo¡¯s good intentions, but you¡¯re right about one thing. I will never use my heart to exchange for Mianmian¡¯s thoughts. I¡¯ll take Mianmian with me and live a healthy life. Because I want to see with my own eyes how Zhan Jia ¡®er and your family will be punished by their own sins until they die.¡±
[there¡¯s still one more chapter. I¡¯ll post it as soon as I¡¯m done with 200 words less.. Wait a minute
Chapter 1848 - 1848: That man is in the car
Chapter 1848 - 1848: That man is in the car
Trantor: 549690339
When ruan Mengmeng turned to Zhan mo and said this, her almond-shaped eyes were dark and dark, cold and distant.
Her eyes were filled with pitch-ck determination. It was as if she did not know Zhan mo, treating him as a stranger.
After saying this, she turned back and continued to look out the window.
He did not look at Zhan mo again, nor did he say a word.
Ruan Mengmeng did not know that when she turned around, the man sitting opposite her was ¡
That man was called Zhan mo, a man who had always looked down on everyone.
His handsome and cold face was in a daze.
At that moment, a tear rolled down from his deep and narrow eyes without any warning.
Zhan Mo¡¯s tears fell.
This was the first time he had shed tears in his memory.
This tear came so suddenly that by the time Zhan mo realized it, the tear had already flowed down his face and dripped onto the ground.
He looked at ruan Mengmeng, who had her back to him and waspletely unconscious.
At this moment, Zhan mo rejoiced that he did not let her see the most embarrassing scene of his life.
After that, the two of them had nothing more to say.
Zhan mo sat quietly on the sofa, looking at ruan Mengmeng¡¯s back.
He just sat there, but his mind was filled with images of the two of them being inseparable in the small vi of the military headquarters, living together.
It was different from the luxurious yet cold environment he had grown up in M Nation.
Although the time he spent with ruan Mengmeng was short, it was full of life.
Eating with her, taking a walk with her, sunbathing with her, watching TV with her, and even the days when he curled up his long legs and slept on the sofa in the bedroom had be memories that he could not return to.
She didn¡¯t know how long she had been staring at him like this, but the sound of people talking outside the door broke the lonely but warm silence.
¡°Ha, it seems like someone hase.¡± Ruan Mengmeng, who had been silent for a long time, many spoke again.
She turned around and looked at Zhan mo. it¡¯s only been two hours since I moved in. This is the fourth time someone hase here. Zhan mo, you said that there are only you, me, and Zhan Jia ¡®er on this ship. If those people are not yours, then who are they?¡±
It was already very clear who else it could be.
Of course, it was Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s men.
Zhan MO¡¯s expression was ugly. He stood up and said, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll take care of Yueyue.¡±
With that, Zhan mo left. Not long after, there were no more voices outside the door.
It was obvious that the people who were sent by some people to investigate had already been dealt with by Zhan mo.
In the room, ruan Mengmeng touched her stomach unhurriedly and muttered to the three little ones, ¡± ¡°See, Mama is right, right? they¡¯re all paper tigers. Yingluo, don¡¯t worry, Mama will bring you back safely. Don¡¯t be afraid,
Yingluo.¡±
For the next few days, ruan Mengmeng ate and drank to her heart¡¯s content on the ship. She did not feel like she was the heart¡¯s vessel at all.
She even went to ¡®visit¡¯ Zhan Jia ¡®er and identally said a few words, which almost made Zhan Jia¡¯ er lie on the bed for oxygen again.
One night, the luxury ship stopped at the port of the neighboring country. After that, they transferred to a private jet and flew to M country.
Ten hourster, the nended in country M.
ording to the usual practice, the Zhan family¡¯s vehicles were allowed to enter the airport.
At this moment, a few ck luxury cars were waiting at the side, waiting for the return of the Zhan family¡¯s distinguished young master and young miss.
When the cabin door opened, ruan Mengmeng followed Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er out of the ne. The first thing she saw were the ck luxury cars.
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t think much of it, but at that moment, Zhan qingze, who had been following behind her, suddenly walked up.
He walked to the door of one of the ck luxury cars and bowed respectfully to the car, which was covered with dark ss.
This action caught ruan Mengmeng¡¯s attention.
All of a sudden, a strong premonition made her narrow her eyes and stare at the imprable window.
She knew who the only person who could make Zhan qingze act so respectfully and carefully was.
She was sure that the person she hated and would never forgive was in that car!
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 10.6. See you tomorrow night Update 6 chapters today. I¡¯ve made up for the day before yesterday and today..
Xoxo
Chapter 1849 - 1849: A slap in the face
Chapter 1849 - 1849: A p in the face
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng stood there, her eyes fixed on the tightly shut car door.
Zhan mo brought Zhan Jia ¡®er to the front.
When they saw the luxury car that belonged to Zhan Yang, they knew that their father hade.
Zhan Mo¡¯s emotions surged, and he even felt a faint sense of uneasiness. He turned back to look at ruan Mengmeng, wondering what his father would do to suppress his emotions when he saw her.
He knew his father¡¯s methods and character. Zhan mo would never allow anyone to hurt ruan Mengmeng. However, at this moment, he doubted whether he could protect her from his father.
In contrast to Zhan MO¡¯s inexplicable uneasiness, Zhan Jia ¡®er was overjoyed when she saw Zhan Yang.
That¡¯s great. Daddy¡¯s here. Yingluo¡¯s daddy will definitely not bear to see her suffer.
Zhan Jia ¡®er knew that Zhan Yang doted on her. This time, even if her brother was not willing to do it, her father would dig out ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart for her.
The one who should live was her, Zhan Jia ¡®er, and not this lowly woman.
Just then, the pitch-ck car door was opened from the inside.
First, an expensive ck leather shoe stepped out of the car. Then, another one.
The man who got out of the car didn¡¯t look like a middle-aged man who was nearly 50 years old.
His facial features were deep and handsome.
He had thick ck hair, a pair of cold eyes, a high nose, and thin lips that gave off a sense of heartlessness.
With such an appearance, he looked like he had just reached his forties.
This was when a man was at his most mature and charming.
And this man¡¯s noble air made his appearance even more unforgettable.
Ruan Mengmeng blinked her dark, almond-shaped eyes as she watched him get out of the car, his ck suit entuating his tall and slender figure.
The person in front of him was Zhan Yang?
He looked exactly the same as the man in the photo that she had seen with li junyu.
However, his appearance did not seem to have changed at all. Even time did not leave any extra traces on his face.
Compared to his white-haired grandfather who worked hard every day ¡
Zhan Yang was so handsome and Noble that it felt unreal.
Even though his eyes were darker, deeper, and colder than Zhan MO¡¯s, even though he exuded a noble aura, his entire person seemed to be caged in ice, carrying the coldness of someone who was at the top.
Zhan Yang alighted from the car, and his deep and cold gaze swept over.
His gaze swept past ruan Mengmeng nonchntly, as if he did not care at all, and was only fixed on the Zhan siblings ¡®faces.
Seeing her father looking at her, Zhan Jia ¡®er habitually squeezed out a pure smile.
She Imew that her father cared about them the most.
Even when the legendary illegitimate daughter ruan Mengmeng appeared in front of his father for the first time, he did not spare her a second nce.
Indeed, just like before, no matter how much her brother changed, her father would not change.
He was a perfect person who couldn¡¯t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes, let alone any stains.
To his father, ruan Mengmeng was a stain on his record, so Yueyue was not someone he would care about.
Just as Zhan Jia ¡®er was secretly pleased with herself, Zhan mo, who was beside her, suddenly moved.
Zhan mo walked in front of Zhan Yang.
Just like Zhan Jia ¡®er, Zhan Mo¡¯s uneasiness grew when he saw that Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes were only on him and not Mengmeng.
Zhan mo didn¡¯t know if Zhan Yang was being so nonchnt andpletely ignoring ruan Mengmeng, or if he already treated her as a ¡®dead person¡¯.
¡°Father.¡± He walked over and subconsciously wanted to speak up for ruan Mengmeng. I¡¯m Yingying.
Before Zhan mo could finish his words, the man standing in front of him with a cold expression suddenly raised his hand.
A pnded on Zhan Mo¡¯s face.
After a few seconds of silence, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
Even ruan Mengmeng was dumbfounded by the scene.
Zhan Yang had actually pped Zhan mo!
Chapter 1850 - 1850: 320 unbelievable
Chapter 1850 - 1850: 320 unbelievable
Trantor: 549690339
daddy, why did you hit brother?!
Even though Zhan Jia ¡®er was unhappy with Zhan Mots¡¯ favoritism¡¯, she was still shocked.
She covered her mouth in disbelief. This was the first time she had seen Zhan Yang fight Zhan mo.
Caught off guard, Zhan mo was pped down by Zhan Yang. His tall and straight figure swayed uncontrobly.
He stood still and looked back at his father, who had a cold and serious expression. His dark eyes, which were the same as his father¡¯s, were filled with confusion.
¡°Father, what did I do wrong to deserve such a punishment?¡±
How could he make his father attack him in public?
Zhan Mots figure was tall and straight. It was a perfect figure. However, Zhan Yang was slightly taller than him. His entire aura was more mature and profound than Zhan Mo¡¯s.
He looked at Zhan mo with a cold and emotionless gaze that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.
Although Zhan Yang¡¯s upbringing of his son was strict, and he treated others with a cold and aloof attitude, he had never treated Zhan mo so coldly and heartlessly.
Zhan Yang looked at Zhan mo, and his cold and deep voice entered ruan Mengmeng¡¯s ears. ¡°What did you do wrong? Zhan mo mocked you for making too many mistakes.
She brought Jia ¡®er into S country without permission, used my identity to contact the LI family without permission, and kidnapped Shishi¡¯s daughter without permission. But the biggest mistake you made was that you shouldn¡¯t have been ridiculed.¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.
He seemed to have thought of something, and aplicated expression shed across his cold and handsome face. Then, he turned to look at the pregnant woman standing behind Zhan Jia ¡®er.
It was a young pregnant woman with a beautiful face and an exquisite figure.
Her stomach was slightly bulging as she stood there, looking at him with a pair of ck, cold, almond-shaped eyes that were filled with doubt and curiosity.
Zhan Yang¡¯s cold and narrow eyes met this pair of almond-shaped eyes, and he subconsciously avoided them.
However, he suddenly thought of something and averted his gaze, fixing it on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face again.
Zhan Yang met the pregnant woman¡¯s cold and curious gaze and said. ¡°I
shouldn¡¯t have disturbed her life.¡±
Everyone present could tell who Zhan Yang was looking at.
Everyone could tell who he was referring to when he said ¡®should not disturb her life¡¯.
In other words, when Zhan Yang had pped Zhan mo the moment he had seen him, he had been ming him for disturbing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s life?
Even ruan Mengmeng herself did not expect such an oue, let alone Zhan mo.
In her heart, Zhan Yang had always been a man she hated and loathed. He was like the viin in all the stories, hiding behind the scenes, a target that she must defeat.
But now, this man, he waspletely different from what she had thought he would be.
¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er could not believe that the person who had just said those words was actually her father, whom she admired the most.
She was still hoping that Zhan Yang would help her obtain ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart.
Why, why did the situation be like this?
Zhan Jia ¡®er could not ept this. She rushed over and hugged Zhan Yang.¡±Dad, you shouldn¡¯t me brother. He did so many things in S country to save Jia ¡®er. Jia ¡®er is sick and has had a heart attack. If it wasn¡¯t for ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart, ¡±
¡°I¡¯ll ask the professor to find another way to take care of your body. But Mengmeng¡¯s heart is beating so hard, I don¡¯t want to hear anyone mention this again.¡±
With that, Zhan Yang turned around and walked towards ruan Mengmeng.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s body swayed and she retreated several steps.
She couldn¡¯t believe that the person who had just warned her coldly and sternly was actually her father, who had doted on her since she was young..
Chapter 1851 - 1851: I really want to hug you
Chapter 1851 - 1851: I really want to hug you
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Yang walked over step by step until he stood in front of ruan Mengmeng. His tall and straight figure was a sharp contrast to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s petite figure.
He lowered his head and looked at her with his dark eyes, as if he wanted to draw something on her fair little face.
Ruan Mengmeng raised her head and looked at Zhan Yang warily.
She felt an invisible pressureing from Zhan Yang¡¯s body.
Even before this, ruan Mengmeng had already met many prominent figures.
However, she could not deny that Zhan Yang¡¯s innate cold and Noble aura was more impressive than anyone she had ever seen. It was hard to resist.
¡°What are you trying to do?¡± she narrowed her eyes and asked warily. Even though Zhan Yang¡¯s performance waspletely different from what she had expected.
However, ruan Mengmeng was not a fool. Even though Zhan Yang¡¯s p on Zhan mo had shocked her, she had not let down her guardpletely.
It was different from ruan Mengmeng¡¯s wariness.
When he heard her extremely vignt words, the middle-aged man who was looking down at her from above curled his thin lips up into a bitter smile.
¡°Mengmeng, I¡¯m Zhan Yang, Lao Al¡¯s father.¡±
He just wanted toe over and introduce himself.
¡°From what I know, Zhan Yang is already dead.¡± Ruan Mengmeng said coldly, ¡® and you¡¯re not my father either. My father is Wanwan, Wanwan, not you.
At that moment, ruan Mengmeng suddenly realized that she could not even tell who her father was.
In the past, she would have said ¡®ruan zhaotian¡¯ without hesitation.
However, after she found out the truth, she could no longer acknowledge ruan zhaotian as her father.
The reason why she kept the surname ruan was tomemorate thete old master ruan. It was also because she hated the surname ¡®Zhan¡¯ more than
¡®ruan¡¯.
Zhan Yang seemed to have been hurt by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words, and his already deste eyes darkened.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Zhan Yang is dead. I¡¯m Zhan Bao, the current CEO of the Beacon Group. Mengmeng, Wee to Country M. I, Yingluo, have always wanted to meet you.¡±
Before ruan Mengmeng could even react, Zhan Yang had already opened his arms and hugged her.
He wrapped his long arms around ruan Mengmeng and carefully avoided squeezing her stomach.
Caught off guard, ruan Mengmeng was hugged by Zhan Yang.
At that moment, she instinctively wanted to break free from this man because of her disgust for him.
However, Zhan Yang¡¯s strength was very strong. He pressed her against his chest without hurting her.
Zhan Yang¡¯s embrace was wide and powerful, and it even brought with it a warmth that ruan Mengmeng could not resist.
Was this Yingluo¡¯s father¡¯s embrace?
Ruan Mengmeng even had a strange thought in her heart.
Ruan Mengmeng immediately snuffed out the thoughts that she shouldn¡¯t have. In Zhan Yang¡¯s arms, ruan Mengmeng gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Let me go! Who allowed you to do this!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo just couldn¡¯t hold back. my Yueyue has always wanted to hug you, Yueyue, ¡°Zhan Yang¡¯s deep voice rang in her ears. Ruan Mengmeng could even hear the hoarseness and trembling in his throat.
Something was wrong, something was wrong, everything was too wrong.
This man was exactly the same as the information, both in appearance and temperament.
But!
However, his attitude toward her waspletely out of ruan Mengmeng¡¯s expectations.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s expression was slightly dazed, and she was so upset that she did not know how to sort everything out. Zhan Yang had already picked her up in his arms.
Ruan Mengmeng was speechless.
Zhan Yang immediately carried her into the car.
¡°Mengmeng, daddy will bring you home, Yingluo. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you..¡±
Chapter 1852 - 1852: Returning home with Zhan Yang
Chapter 1852 - 1852: Returning home with Zhan Yang
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Big brother, what happened to dad? Did you see that? he¡¯s pushing her into his car, and he¡¯s actually pushing her into his car! He¡¯s actually treating her so well!¡±
Completely ignored by Zhan Yang, Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was like an invisible person, panicked.
The people her father loved the most were her and her brother. Her father would never show affection to anyone else, let alone hug a woman who had nothing to do with him.
She was an illegitimate daughter, a stain in her father¡¯s life. How could he tease him?
Zhan Jia ¡®er had always thought that she was the true little princess of the Zhan family, a proud daughter of the heavens.
She could not tolerate an illegitimate daughter, a heart vessel, overshadowing her position.
Moreover, if her father¡¯s attitude toward ruan Mengmeng was true, then what would happen to her heart?
At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er waspletely flustered. She grabbed Zhan MO¡¯s hand, her tears flowing uncontrobly. brother, say something. What¡¯s going to happen to Yingluo? what¡¯s going to happen to Jia ¡®er? what are we going to
After Zhan Yang carried ruan Mengmeng into the car, the car started and drove away.
He hadpletely forgotten about the Zhan siblings, who he had left behind.
Zhan Jia ¡®er watched in panic as her father¡¯s exclusive car drove further and further away. Even though her tears had dried up, she did not see any signs of the car stopping.
At this moment, Zhan mo had already recovered from his daze.
He raised his dark eyes and looked at the back of the car in the distance. His eyes became deep in an instant.
Her father had such an attitude towards Mengmeng.
Not only Zhan Jia ¡®er, even Zhan mo himself could not think of it.
Although her father had indeed ordered that they were not allowed to step into S country without permission.
He had indeed concealed the fact that he had gone to S country with a disguise mask and disguised his identity to cooperate with the Li family from his father.
However, wasn¡¯t all of this tacitly approved by her father all these years?
This was how he had always taught them. Zhan mo could not understand why his father¡¯s attitude towards Mengmeng had suddenly changed.
However, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t understand. At least this meant that Mengmeng was safe.
Perhaps this time, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. His father would take the initiative to return ruan Mianmian and let Mengmeng wait for her delivery.
Zhan mo had a n in his heart and didn¡¯t say much. He onlyforted Zhan Jia ¡®er a little before bringing her to the car behind and followed.
In the car, Zhan Jia ¡®er cried and said a lot, but when she saw Zhan mo looking out the window with a deep gaze and ignoring her, she gradually shut her mouth and only cried silently.
After a while, seeing that Zhan mo was still ignoring her, Zhan Jia ¡®er quietly took out her phone.
No, she had to tell her mother what happened at the airport in advance.
Her mother must not know her father¡¯s attitude toward ruan Mengmeng.
That¡¯s right, mom will definitely not tolerate ruan Mengmeng. She will definitely think of a way to help her clean up.
After nearly an hour¡¯s drive, a few luxury cars drove into the Zhan family¡¯s luxurious Manor in M Nation.
When the car stopped in front of the vi, ruan Mengmeng looked through the window and saw a dignified and elegant woman standing in front of the vi.
¡°She is Duan xiuhui, your first wife?¡± Ruan Mengmeng asked Zhan Yang, who was beside her.
In the car, ruan Mengmeng remained silent for nearly an hour.
Shepletely ignored Zhan Yang¡¯s desire to get close to her.
However, now that ruan Mengmeng saw Duan xiuhui¡¯s online photo, she squinted her eyes and took the initiative to speak.
This woman, it was this woman. She was the initiator of her mother¡¯s tragedy!
[I¡¯ve finished updating on October 7th.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1853 - 1853: 323 sowing discord
Chapter 1853 - 1853: 323 sowing discord
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Yang followed ruan Mengmeng¡¯s line of sight and saw a dignified and elegant woman standing in front of the vi. His dark eyes revealed a hint of pain.
He closed his eyes and said, ¡°yes, she is xiuhui, my wife.¡± &Nbsp;
It was just a simple introduction, but ruan Mengmeng could hear the pain in Zhan Yang¡¯s voice.
She couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhan Yang. He had his eyes closed, and his brows were tightly furrowed.
Shouldn¡¯t Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui be on good terms with each other?
Why did Zhan Yang have such a strange expression when he mentioned Duan xiuhui¡¯s identity?
The car had stopped. Zhan Yang did not seem to want to show too much pain in front of ruan Mengmeng. He gathered his thoughts and said, ¡°Go down first. I will tell you about the other things in the future when I have the opportunity. This is the manor I bought overseas. It¡¯s our home. Mengmeng, you¡¯re my daughter. Daddy will definitely bring you home.¡±
With that, the pained expression on Zhan Yang¡¯s face disappeared and was reced with the cold, noble, and indifferent expression he usually had when facing outsiders.
The contrast between Zhan Yang¡¯s expression outside and when he was with ruan Mengmeng was too great. It was so great that ruan Mengmeng could not help but feel puzzled.
What was going on?
In the car earlier, the heaviness in Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes and the pain he felt when he mentioned Duan xiuhui was his wife did not escape ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.
Although Zhan Yang had tried his best to keep it in, ruan Mengmeng was an actor. She would never miss the change in Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes at that moment.
There seemed to be a secret between Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui!
When this thought shed through ruan Mengmeng¡¯s mind, she even had many spections.
It was about Zhan Yang, about Duan xiuhui, and even about the former Chen Qingzhi.
Ruan Mengmeng had a stomach full of questions. She followed Zhan Yang out of the car. At the same time, the car that Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er were in arrived as well.
The two of them got out of the car and happened to see Zhan Yang waiting by the side of the car. He reached out to block the roof for ruan Mengmeng and helped her out.
brother, what¡¯s wrong with father? why is he so good to that illegitimate daughter? ¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart was filled with injustice. In order to drive a wedge between Zhan mo and ruan Mengmeng, she deliberately said, ¡± dad even hit you today. He has never hit you like this before. It¡¯s all the fault of this woman called ruan Mengmeng. If it wasn¡¯t for her, dad wouldn¡¯t have hit you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not father¡¯s fault. We made a mistake.¡± Who knew that Zhan mo would not be envious of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words.
He even reflected on himself. father is right. We shouldn¡¯t have pretended to be him and used his identity to negotiate with the Li family. We shouldn¡¯t have disturbed Mengmeng¡¯s life.
If it was possible, Zhan mo wished that he could start over so that he would never appear in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s life with such a despicable image.
Every word that Zhan mo said was true.
But Zhan Jia ¡®er had misunderstood.
Zhan mo subconsciously used the word ¡®we¡¯. It was unintentional, but the listener paid attention.
She thought that Zhan mo was ming her and whispered, ¡°Brother Yingluo said that you were the one who wanted to pretend to be her father and go to S country to work with the Li family. Of course, I know that this is all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault that you have such thoughts because of my poor health.
But Yingluo, but I tried to persuade you at that time, but you didn¡¯t listen. Yingluo, if dad still wants to pursue this matter, you Yingluo, don¡¯t me our
Yingluo!¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er had been spoiled since she was young. Everyone in the family doted on her and could not bear to criticize her.
The fact that Zhan Yang had pped Zhan mo in front of everyone had frightened her..
Chapter 1854 - 1854: From today onwards, I’m going to bring her back to the Zhan family
Chapter 1854 - 1854: From today onwards, I¡¯m going to bring her back to the Zhan family
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Jia ¡®er thought that Zhan mo had suddenly brought up this matter and frequently used the word¡¯ us ¡®to share the me with her.
When she thought about how Zhan Yang had pped her outstanding brother in public over such a small matter, Zhan Jia ¡®er subconsciously did not want to share the burden.
When Zhan mo heard Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words, his dark brows furrowed.
He turned around and looked at his sister in disbelief. ¡°Jia ¡®er, what did you just say? say it again?¡±
Oh my God! Zhan Jia ¡®er saw Zhan Mo¡¯s face suddenly turn cold and jumped in shock.
Fortunately, Duan xiuhui looked over at them and called out to them.
mommy, mommy, mommy! Zhan Jia ¡®er quickly responded. She did not care about her heart attack and jogged over to Duan xiuhui.
Looking at Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s thin and weak back, for a moment, Zhan mo only felt that it was ring.
The little sister that he had taken care of so carefully had actually said such words just now.
Even if Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s voice was extremely soft, even if she had only said it casually, Zhan mo, who had always had excellent hearing, heard every single word.
¡°Mom.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er ran over and hugged the elegant and dignified Duan xiuhui.
Jia ¡®er, Yingluo, you¡¯re finally back. Let mommy see Yingluo. Look at your little face. You¡¯ve lost weight again. You¡¯re so worrying. The dignified and graceful woman frowned slightly, revealing the concern and worry of a mother.
Ruan Mengmeng saw the ¡®heartwarming and touching¡¯ scene of the mother-daughter pair hugging from afar.
She couldn¡¯t help but think of her birth, her sister, and her mother. When the family reunited, the two sisters had lost their mother when they were young.
Because of this, ruan Mengmeng subconsciously pushed away Zhan Yang, who was trying to help her up.
She looked up and said coldly,¡±l have my hands and feet, I can walk on my own.¡± &Nbsp;
Zhan Yang¡¯s deep eyes turned dim. ¡°Slow down. You¡¯ve just gone through a long journey, so I¡¯ve specially arranged for a doctor to do a physical examination for you tomorrow morning to make sure that the baby in your stomach is fine.¡±
When she heard that Zhan Yang wanted to do a physical examination for her, ruan Mengmeng instinctively refused. no need. I don¡¯t dare to give a physical examination to someone who wants my heart.
Zhan Yang¡¯s face turned even uglier, and his cold and handsome face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost.
He didn¡¯t exin himself directly, but after a few seconds of silence, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve never thought of using your heart. Mengmeng, Daddy said that I¡¯ll bring you home and I won¡¯t let anyone bully you again.¡±
With that, Zhan Yang looked at her deeply, then turned around and walked toward Duan xiuhui.
hubby, you¡¯re back! seeing Zhan Yang approaching, Duan xiuhui finally let go of Zhan Jia ¡®er and walked up to him with a gentle smile.
She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Zhan Yang¡¯s shoulders, looking like a loving couple.
Zhan Yang replied with an expressionless ¡®mm¡¯.
In contrast to the helplessly pained expression he had in front of ruan Mengmeng, Zhan Yang, who was beside Duan xiuhui, maintained a cold and indifferent expression. There was even a hint of impatience in his eyes.
However, Duan xiuhui did not seem to notice the impatience in his eyes. She smiled and talked to him for a long time.
It was only when Zhan Yang could no longer bear it that he spoke,¡±Xiuhui, this is Mengmeng Zhenzhen. You should know that she¡¯s my daughter. I can let go of all the things you¡¯ve done in the past, but from today onwards, I¡¯m going to bring Mengmeng and Yingying back to the Zhan family and raise her by my side.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that? Mengmeng?¡± After being exposed by Zhan Yang, Duan xiuhui finally noticed ruan Mengmeng, who was standing behind Zhan Yang..
Chapter 1855 - 1855: The daughter of the woman who had climbed into Zhan Yang’s bed?
Chapter 1855 - 1855: The daughter of the woman who had climbed into Zhan Yang¡¯s bed?
Trantor: 549690339
Duan xiuhui covered her mouth with her hand elegantly and said in surprise, ¡°So, you¡¯re ruan Mengmeng¡¯s daughter, the daughter of the woman who climbed into Zhan Yang¡¯s bed?¡±
¡°Enough, you and I both know what happened to Yingluo back then. There¡¯s no need to deliberately say it in front of Mengmeng.¡± Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes were cold as he pulled his arm out of Duan xiuhui¡¯s grasp.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment when Zhan Yang flung her
hand away.
However, she concealed her expression very well. She immediately squeezed out a gentle smile and grabbed Zhan Yang¡¯s hand again.¡±Okay, okay, whatever you say. I¡¯ll listen to you. Hubby, don¡¯t be angry.¡±
Duan xiuhui consoled Zhan Yang and turned to ruan Mengmeng. She extended her hand. Mengmeng, right? Hello, I¡¯m Mrs. Zhan, Qianqian. Nice to meet you.
Of course, Duan xiuhui knew who ruan Mengmeng was.
Not only did they know each other, but they were also very familiar with each other.
Before they had even met, Duan xiuhui had seen photos of this girl through various channels.
Ruan Mengmeng looked at Duan xiuhui¡¯s outstretched hand coldly.
Her fingers were slender and fair, and her skin was delicate. She had beautiful manicure and a huge diamond ring on her finger. It was obvious that she had lived afortable life.
It was not as if ruan Mengmeng had not heard the conversation between Duan xiuhui and Zhan Yang.
Apart from her confusion, she also felt disgusted by Duan xiuhui.
She had heard everything that Duan xiuhui had said about Chen Qingzhi.
He looked at the woman¡¯s hand. Although it was elegant and beautiful, it was disgusting.
Ruan Mengmeng was disgusted by Duan xiuhui¡¯s touch, let alone shaking her hand.
hubby, did you see that ran ran was taught to be impolite by that woman, Chen Qingzhi? she¡¯s so rude that she¡¯s even shaking hands with her elders.
Before Duan xiuhui could finish her sentence, ruan Mengmeng had already raised her right hand and extended it toward her.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s soft little hand grabbed Duan xiuhui¡¯s hand that was wearing a big diamond ring. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Madam Zhan, nice to meet you.¡± well, you¡¯re not bad. Although you¡¯re raised outside, you¡¯re still a little bit
The pain in her right hand was so intense that it felt as if a bone had been broken. Duan xiuhui had extended her right hand elegantly and slowly just a moment ago, as if she was doing charity.
In the next second, she hadpletely lost the graceful image of ady. She was in so much pain that tears kept falling, and the veins on her forehead were bulging.
what are you doing, ruan Mengmeng? what did you do to my mother? let go of my mother!
Zhan Jia ¡®er had been waiting smugly for Duan xiuhui to humiliate ruan Mengmeng and give her a taste of her power.
But now, Zhan Jia ¡®er was panicking. She quickly held onto Duan xiuhui.
¡°What can I do?¡± ruan Mengmeng chuckled. Didn¡¯t Madam Zhan ask me to shake hands with her? I shook hands with her, you all saw it, Yingluo!¡± Ruan Mengmeng said as she slowly let go.
When she let go of her hand, Duan xiuhui¡¯s right hand started to swell up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The huge diamond ring on Duan xiuhui¡¯s ring finger fell to the ground with a thud.
The diamond ring was broken, and the moment ruan Mengmeng let go, the ring fell to the ground.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s right hand was in excruciating pain. She suspected that her bones had been broken. Her well-maintained right hand was now swollen like a pig¡¯s trotter, and it was still trembling.
where¡¯s the Butler? hurry up and call the doctor! Duan xiuhui was in so much pain that beads of sweat started to form on her forehead. If not for Zhan Jia ¡®er, who was barely holding her up, she would have fainted from the pain.
Even so, Duan xiuhui still gritted her teeth and supported him.
This was because she knew that this was the best chance to get rid of ruan
Mengmeng¨C
Chapter 1856 - 1856: The father and son actually didn ‘t help her
Chapter 1856 - 1856: The father and son actually didn ¡®t help her
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Hubby, look at Yingluo. She¡¯s too uneducated. I only shook her hand and she hurt me like this. How could I dare to keep such an unruly child by my side? You can¡¯t let her stay, quickly chase her away Yingluo!¡±
Duan xiuhui endured the pain and tried to pull Zhan Yang away with her left hand, but he avoided her hand coldly.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at her son behind her and gave Zhan mo a look.
However, Zhan mo acted as if he did not see his mother¡¯s look. Just like Zhan Yang, his expression was cold. He did not seem to have any intention of helping Duan xiuhui teach ruan Mengmeng a lesson.
Zhan mo wasn¡¯t deaf, nor was he an idiot.
He had clearly heard how Duan xiuhui had taken the initiative to humiliate ruan Mengmeng.
If her mother had just greeted Mengmeng normally, she would never have such an extreme reaction.
Zhan mo did not realize this before, but now, he realized that he was getting more and more disgusted with his mother¡¯s high and mighty attitude.
Madam Zhan, you must be mistaken. I¡¯m just shaking your hand out of courtesy. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Ruan Mengmeng blinked at Duan xiuhui and curled her lips into a harmless smile.
¡°Oh, I know that the rustling must be the work of my Zhan family bloodline. I heard from Grandpa that everyone in the Zhan family has special abilities.
They are either born with extraordinary strength or are naturally intelligent.
I¡¯m the kind of person who¡¯s born with divine strength. If I¡¯m not careful, I can easily crush the bones of an ordinary person like you. It¡¯s all my fault. I heard that your identity was ¡®Mrs. Zhan¡¯ and thought that you were from the Zhan family, so I used my normal strength. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t quibble!¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er was infuriated.¡±You¡¯re doing this on purpose. Ruan Mengmeng, don¡¯t forget that ruan Mianmian is still in our hands. Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±
Upon hearing Zhan Jia ¡®er mention Mianmian, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s moist almond-shaped eyes turned cold.
She looked at ruan Mianmian and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, you also know that Mianmian is in your hands?¡±
She knew that Zhan Jia ¡®er was definitely notpletely unrted to Mianmian¡¯s disappearance.
This Zhan Jia ¡®er was not as pure and kind as Zhan mo had described.
Zhan Jia ¡®er suddenly realized that she had said the wrong thing in a hurry. Her eyes turned and she suddenly looked at Zhan mo. I, ran ran, of course I know. Brother ran ran told me that ruan Mianmian¡¯s bone marrow can save me.
Zhan mo:
Zhan MO¡¯s cold face turned even darker. He had never thought that Jia ¡®er would frame him at such a critical moment.
In order to prevent ruan Mengmeng from misunderstanding, Zhan mo had spent a lot of effort to repair their rtionship.
But now, because of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words, his efforts were almost in vain. Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s clear and bright almond-shaped eyes red at Zhan mo. I knew it was you, Yueyue.
The continuous disappearance was indeed rted to the war desert.
¡°Mengmeng, listen to my exnation.¡± Zhan Mo¡¯s voice was hoarse. At this moment, a heavy emotion filled his chest.
However, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were cold.
She looked at him coldly and retracted her gaze indifferently, not willing to give him another look.
Zhan Yang could not bear to see ruan Mengmeng¡¯s furrowed brows in worry.
He stepped forward and gently put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,
I¡¯ll get Mianmian back for you.¡±
With that, Zhan Yang grabbed ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hand and led her into the vi without a word.
¡°Stop! Zhan Yang, where are you taking her? Do you really want this illegitimate daughter to stay? Yingluo, have you ever thought about Yingluo?¡±
Before Duan xiuhui could finish speaking, Zhan Yang, who was leading ruan Mengmeng in, suddenly stopped.
Duan xiuhui, who was enduring the pain, looked relieved. The corners of her lips curled up.
Zhan Yang bent down and picked up ruan Mengmeng, who was originally in his hand, and carried her up the stairs.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°you ¡¡±
[I¡¯ve finished updating on October 8th.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1857 - 1857: Believe in Daddy, Daddy loves you
Chapter 1857 - 1857: Believe in Daddy, Daddy loves you
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Yang carried ruan Mengmeng into a gorgeous and luxurious bedroom.
He carried ruan Mengmeng with both hands and carefully ced her on the big, soft bed.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the gorgeous and extravagant decorations around her. This was exactly the same style as the Duan family¡¯s Manor. It was just as extravagant and luxurious.
As she surveyed her surroundings, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s almond-shaped eyes grew colder and colder. She was willing to let Zhan Yang hug her just now because she wanted to make Duan xiuhui ufortable.
However, this did not mean that she had already epted Zhan Yang.
¡°Mengmeng, it seems like Yingluo doesn¡¯t like this ce.¡± Zhan mo stood by the bed and looked down at her.
He had said a statement, not a question. It was clear that he had seen through her thoughts from her eyes.
of course I don¡¯t like it. I even hate it. Ruan Mengmeng went straight to the point. although every piece of furniture and decoration here must be very expensive, the Kasaya looks cold and unfeeling. When piled together, it looks vulgar.
Ruan Mengmeng was telling the truth. It was obvious that the decorations were arranged by Duan xiuhui, and she had never understood the Duan family¡¯s taste.
The Zhan family and the Li family¡¯s items were also very expensive, but her grandfather and the decorative furniture in li garden did not make her feel so ufortable.
This kind of extravagant style was too mboyant and didn¡¯t have the kind of low-profile nobility.
¡°Mengmeng, you¡¯re indeed my daughter. We have the same taste.¡± When Zhan mo heard ruan Mengmeng¡¯s words, he did not get angry. Instead, he agreed, actually, dad doesn¡¯t like this style of decoration, just like you.
¡°Oh, really? But I heard that you and Duan xiuhui are a perfect match and that you¡¯re in love. You didn¡¯t die all these years, but you didn¡¯t tell Grandpa. You¡¯ve always been with Duan xiuhui. If you don¡¯t like her, why are you with her?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng leaned against the head of the bed, her bright and moist almond-shaped eyes staring unblinkingly at Zhan Yang.
It was undeniable that Zhan Yang¡¯s appearance was handsome and steady, and his figure was tall and stalwart. He looked exactly like her father in her dreams.
Furthermore, although Zhan Yang was always cold to others, his gaze towards her was filled with gentleness and a hint of guilt.
Eyes could not lie. Ruan Mengmeng had studied all kinds of acting skills when she was studying acting, so she could tell what kind of emotions Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with at a nce.
He was indeed very gentle to her, and he also felt a deep sense of guilt.
But,
Although the look in his eyes couldn¡¯t lie, it would be even scarier if this person¡¯s eyes were fake.
If Zhan Yang had appeared when she had just broken up with li junyu, when grandfather ruan had passed away, and ruan zhaotian had broken off their father-daughter rtionship, she would not have hesitated to cry and hug him, rejoicing that he had found her.
However, after going through so much, ruan Mengmeng was no longer the innocent and childish girl she used to be, even if she still had a pure heart.
She looked at Zhan Yang and said coldly.
¡°Zhan Yang, no, I should call you Zhan Bao. I don¡¯t want to see you acting, and you don¡¯t have to keep talking about your father in front of me. I just want to hear the truth, what do you want?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. She gently stroked her stomach and looked at Zhan Yang in a defensive manner.
Zhan Yang didn¡¯t avoid her gaze and returned it with a deep and cold gaze.
But in the end, he was defeated.
¡°Xuxu Mengmeng, daddy knows that you hate daddy a lot. But dad¡¯s love for you is absolutely not a trace of fake. If you¡¯ve heard of me, you must know what kind of person I am. I, Zhan Bao, no, I, Zhan Yang, have never lied.
So, believe in me, I love you..¡±
Chapter 1858 - 1858: 328:
Chapter 1858 - 1858: 328:
Trantor: 549690339
After Zhan Yang finished his ¡®confession¡¯ in a heavy tone, he left, leaving behind a dejected figure.
He did not seem to want to reveal his rtionship with Duan xiuhui in front of ruan Mengmeng.
He just told ruan Mengmeng to rest well first and would call her for dinnerter.
After Zhan Yang left, ruan Mengmengy on the luxurious bed and stared nkly at the picture of the Holy Mother and Angel carved above her head.
The room was filled with medieval carvings and there were four bed pirs around the big bed. A curtain hung from the bed pirs and ruan Mengmeng was stuck in the bed, making it impossible to see the emotions in her eyes.
She didn¡¯t understand. She really couldn¡¯t understand.
He had thought that there would be a fierce battle when he arrived at the Zhan family in America.
However, Zhan Yang¡¯s performance was beyond ruan Mengmeng¡¯s expectations.
This Zhan Yang waspletely different from what she had heard from her grandfather and mother.
Even his eyes, his movements, and his expression were wless.
If ruan Mengmeng did not know that her grandfather and mother would not lie to her, she would have suspected that everything she had heard was not the truth.
This was especially so for Zhan Yang and Duan xiuhui.
The confusion in ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes deepened when she recalled the scene of the two of them standing together lovingly at the entrance of the vi.
Although Zhan Yang had addressed the woman as ¡®xiuhui¡¯ and seemed to be very close to her, when Duan xiuhui held Zhan Yang¡¯s arm, she felt that the two of them looked like they were on good terms but were actually not.
Was she overthinking?
Pregnant people were usually more drowsy.
As ruan Mengmeng thought about it, she gradually fell asleep on the bed.
In the other room, Zhan mo was pulling Zhan Jia ¡®er to the side, looking at her with a serious and cold expression.
¡°Brother, why are you looking at Jia ¡®er like that? Look at your eyes. They¡¯re making me so scared.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er hid behind the door. She was just about to go see her mother when she was blocked by Zhan mo at the door.
Perhaps it was because she felt guilty, but Zhan Jia ¡®er did not dare to look Zhan mo in the eye. Her teary eyes darted left and right.
Zhan mo stood in front of her, his eyes lowered and he said coldly, ¡°Zhan Jia ¡®er, don¡¯t you think you should exin what happened just now?¡±
¡°My brother Yingluo, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er dodged Zhan Mots line of sight and bit her lip as she leaned against the corner of the wall.
¡°You don¡¯t know? Zhan Jia ¡®er, I¡¯m afraid you know more than I do. Yingluo, I don¡¯t remember telling you ruan Mianmian¡¯s whereabouts. Why did you say that ruan Mianmian was in your hands? Also, you intentionally framed me in front of Mengmeng. It was also intentional.¡±
At this point, Zhan Mo¡¯s eyes revealed a mournful expression.
He would never have expected that one day, the one who would stab him in the back would be his most beloved sister.
Zhan mo had given everything to Zhan Jia ¡®er. As long as his heart was useful, he would donate it to her without hesitation.
However, it was his sister, whom he loved with all his heart and soul, who had hurt him deeply.
¡°Jia ¡®er, what made you change?¡± Zhan mo didn¡¯t understand. He looked at her with his cold and deep ck eyes. you, Wanwan wasn¡¯t like this in the past.
¡°That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t like this before, brother!¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart clenched, and she suddenly put on an innocent and aggrieved expression.
brother, you¡¯ve never called me by my full name before. Look at how you were so fierce to me when you came in just now.
¡°Also, you once said that you would protect Jia ¡®er and that you would be good to him for the rest of his life. You would make him happy and healthy. But, Yingluo, ever since you met ruan Mengmeng, you¡¯ve changed. Your heart has been split into two, your love has been split into two, and I may not even have the other half..¡±
Chapter 1859 - 1859: That woman ‘s bastard is not fit to be part of our family
Chapter 1859 - 1859: That woman ¡®s bastard is not fit to be part of our family
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I admit that Jia ¡®er did something bad just now. Jia¡¯ er was teasing me on purpose. I don¡¯t want to see my brother getting further and further away from me. I don¡¯t want to see you be ruan Mengmeng¡¯s brother.¡±
In front of Zhan mo, Zhan Jia ¡®er was crying her heart out, feeling extremely wronged.
She clutched her chest and leaned against the wall. She was like a floating duckweed that had lost its support, so helpless and pitiful.
Zhan mo looked at Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s tears. For some reason, he felt a little numb.
In the past, when he saw Jia ¡®er cry like this, he would have immediately given in and hugged her gently tofort her.
But now . . .
Zhan mo could not forget the smug look on Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s face when she had said those words to ruan Mengmeng in front of the vi.
When Zhan Jia ¡®er said those words, she did not have the innocence and naivety she had now.
Zhan mo realized that he did not understand this sister of his anymore.
¡°Wuwuwu, big brother, don¡¯t ignore Jia ¡®er, don¡¯t ignore Jia¡¯ er, okay? Jia ¡®er knows her mistake, she really knows her mistake Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er saw that Zhan mo did not react for a long time, and did notpromise like before. She panicked.
She quickly changed her attitude and hugged Zhan mo, crying in his arms,¡±Brother, I was just blinded by jealousy. You¡¯re too important to me, and I don¡¯t want ruan Mengmeng to take you away.
Jia ¡®er promised that she would never do such a thing again. Brother, please, please, please just take into ount that it¡¯s Jia ¡®er¡¯s first offense. Please don¡¯t .. Don¡¯t hold it against Jia¡¯ er, okay?¡±
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears.
She nestled in Zhan Mo¡¯s embrace, both her hands hugging his waist. Her tears almost wet Zhan MO¡¯s suit jacket.
Moreover, her heart was not in a good condition. This kind of crying had already caused her lips to turn white and she looked weak.
Such a sister made Zhan Mo¡¯s heart ache.
She said that she was afraid of losing it out of jealousy. Zhan mo understood Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s feelings.
After all, she was still his biological sister, and he had doted on her since she was young.
Even though Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s earlier actions had deeply disappointed Zhan mo, he still sighed.¡±Forget it, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±
Zhan mo helped Zhan Jia ¡®er up from his arms and carried her to the bed.
Jia ¡®er, let¡¯s forget about what happened today. But in the future, no matter what your purpose is, you must not say such things again. Zhan mo looked at Zhan Jia ¡®er, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, and said coldly.
In order to prevent his sister from making another mistake, he specially reminded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen father¡¯s attitude today. Father wants to acknowledge Mengmeng. From now on, Mengmeng and we are one family. You! !!¡±
¡°That woman¡¯s bastard is not fit to be part of our family. Zhan mo, have you forgotten how I taught you all these years?!¡±
Duan xiuhui¡¯s melodious but angry voice came from behind.
When she pushed the door open and entered, she heard her son saying this to his daughter. She was immediately angry.
Duan xiuhui closed the door and walked closer to him. Her right hand had a slight fracture, and it was in a cast. It was hanging from her neck.
Compared to her noble and elegant dress, the way she was hanging with bandages and a cast was a littleical.
¡°Mother, the grudges of the previous generation should not be imposed on Mengmeng. She wasn¡¯t even born at that time, so everything has nothing to do with her. Yingluo, don¡¯t call her that anymore.¡±
Duan xiuhui had always been noble and elegant, but she still used such dirty words to curse ruan Mengmeng.
This made Zhan Mots ears hurt.
If Duan xiuhui was not Zhan Mo¡¯s mother, given Zhan Mo¡¯ s personality, Duan xiuhui would have been embarrassed by now..
Chapter 1860 - 1860: They are on the same boat
Chapter 1860 - 1860: They are on the same boat
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Ha, Zhan mo, bi an, your sister was right. You¡¯ve really changed.¡±
¡°Jia ¡®er, you ¡¡± Zhan mo turned around and looked at Zhan Jia¡¯ er, who was sitting on the bed. His eyes were cold.
Zhan Jia ¡®er hurriedly waved her hand and exined, ¡°big brother, I know I¡¯m wrong. I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± But that was before we returned to the country. Jia ¡®er saw that you were biased towards ruan Mengmeng, so she couldn¡¯t help but cry to mom. I promise I won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t hate me. ¡®
Zhan mo could not criticize Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s pitiful and pleading expression.
¡°Zhan mo, you¡¯re really good. You¡¯re actually so fierce to your sister.¡±
Duan xiuhui looked at this scene coldly from the side. She was displeased. have you forgotten the teachings you¡¯ve received since you were young? I¡¯ve told you before that your sister¡¯s health is not good. As her brother, you should protect her and give in to her. ¡®
¡°Look at what you look like now. You¡¯re scaring your sister like this for a bastard! Your sister is the child of your father and I. She¡¯s your blood-rted rtive. That ruan Mengmeng, who was she? she was just a b * stard child of a woman who had slept with her. Zhan mo, don¡¯t be as muddleheaded as your father. You can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s close and who¡¯s distant.¡±
Duan xiuhui and Zhan Jia ¡®er were twopletely different kinds of women.
Zhan Jia ¡®er could only cry. As she had been protected since she was young, tears were the only weapon she knew how to use.
But Duan xiuhui was different. Although she had been raised by the Duan family¡¯s elders, she was still able to marry Zhan Yang and be his wife.
Furthermore, she had followed Zhan Yang to M Nation and established the business empire of the Fenghuo group. She was destined to not be a weak and easily bullied woman like Zhan Jia ¡®er.
Duan xiuhui spoke arrogantly to Zhan Yang, her eyes full of hatred and contempt for ruan Mengmeng.
Facing his own mother, Zhan mo could not do anything to her.
After listening to these words with an expressionless face, he coldly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m confident in my heart and don¡¯t need mother to worry for me. Jia ¡®er¡¯s health is not good, and mother¡¯s hand is injured. You should take care of your health. As for the other kasayas, I will discuss them with my father.¡±
After saying that, Zhan mo ignored Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s voice behind him and mmed the door.
His body was filled with anger that was on the verge of exploding, and he did not dare to stay any longer.
He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself.
If the woman who cursed and called Meng Meng a ¡®bastard¡¯ was not his biological mother, Zhan mo could not guarantee that he would not kill her personally.
¡°GE, GE, GE, GE, GE,e back!¡± Zhan Jia ¡®er watched Zhan mo leave, her face pale.
She looked up at Duan xiuhui and asked, ¡°mom, are you just going to let brother leave like this?¡± Big brother has been deceived by that woman, ruan Mengmeng. He must be looking for her now. Yingluo, if this goes on, big brother and dad will be biased towards Yingluo. Then I¡¯ll be Yingluo.¡±
What about my heart?
Ever since Zhan Jia ¡®er saw Zhan Yang¡¯s different attitude towards ruan Mengmeng, he had started to panic.
She thought that she could easily take out ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart by forcing her toe to Country M.
But now, Zhan Jia ¡®er realized that everything had entered a dead end.
Even in country M, within the Zhan family¡¯s sphere of influence, she could not touch ruan Mengmeng at all.
In contrast to Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s panic, Duan xiuhui took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and sat at the side.
She raised her eyebrows and said coldly,¡±Jia ¡®er, don¡¯t worry about jianjia. Since that little b * stard ruan Mengmeng is here, her heart must stay.¡± Don¡¯t think that she has your father and brother¡¯s protection now. In fact, these two men¡¯s protection is just a thinyer of gauze. As long as we let ruan Mengmeng continue to hate them and never ept their good intentions, no matter how deep the rtionship is, it will wear down.
Besides, don¡¯t we still have that little thing called ruan Mianmian? With her around, even if ruan Mengmeng had to lie down on the operating table herself, she would do it. ¡®
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s face lit up with joy, but it was quickly reced by worry. but ran ran, daddy will definitely make you let ruan Mianmian go.
¡°So What if I don¡¯t? Jia ¡®er, Yueyue, you must always remember that your father will never really fall out with me. It¡¯s because he and I will always be in the same boat.¡±
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 10..9, continue tomorrow night
Chapter 1861 - 331 jealousy
Chapter 1861: Chapter 331 jealousy
Trantor: 549690339
During dinner time, Zhan Yang came to invite ruan Mengmeng down for dinner, but she rejected him.
She did note to the Zhan family for a vacation. Ruan Mengmeng had no interest in eating at the same table as the Zhan family. She was afraid that if she spent too much time with this family, she would feel nauseated, nauseated, and her appetite would be affected.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s hostility and estrangement did not anger Zhan Yang. Instead, he was worried that ruan Mengmeng might be tired from the long journey. Not only did he inform the family doctor toe over and check on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s body, but he also instructed the Butler to make more authentic S country dishes so that ruan Mengmeng would not go hungry.
When Zhan mo heard about this, he also went to the kitchen to inform the chef to make more dishes with strong vinegar smell.
He also rmended sweet and sour ribs, West Lake fish in vinegar sauce, cabbage in vinegar sauce, and other dishes.
He had stayed with ruan Mengmeng in the small vi for a while and was very familiar with her favorite food.
The two men took care of ruan Mengmeng very well, but the more well-taken they were, the more they made people hate them.
Duan xiuhui and Zhan Jia ¡®er had been waiting in the dining room for a long time.
This was the first time that Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er had a family dinner together since they returned from S country.
In the afternoon, Duan xiuhui had specially instructed the kitchen to make more of Country M¡¯s top delicacies.
It had been a long time since their son and daughter had left, and the family had a meal together.
what? Sir is upstairs with that b * stard, and young master is in the kitchen with the chef to make dinner for her again?!
After waiting for a long time for her husband and son to return, Duan xiuhui called the Butler over to ask.
Duan xiuhui flew into a rage out of humiliation when she heard the Butler¡¯s hesitant reply.
mom, be careful of your hand! Duan xiuhui was so angry that she almost forgot that her right hand was still in a cast. She almost mmed it on the table. Zhan Jia ¡®er quickly stopped her.
Unfortunately, he was toote.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s right hand, which was in a cast, mmed on the table, causing her to feel heartache.
¡°Damn Yingluo, that b * stard, Yingluo, she¡¯s as cheap as her mother.¡± Duan xiuhui frowned and covered her hands with cold sweat.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s face was full of worry. mommy, are you alright, Yingluo? you must take care of yourself. I¡¯ve already lost my father and brother. I can¡¯t lose you as well, Yingluo.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jia ¡®er. I¡¯m fine.¡± Duan xiuhui¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness. She used her other hand to hold Zhan Jia ¡®er andforted her in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let that bastard take your father and brother away. Mommy, I¡¯ll let her die.¡±
After a while, ruan Mengmeng, who was upstairs, had already finished her dinner with Zhan Yang.
She was not eating for Zhan Yang, but for the baby in her stomach.
The babies needed nutrition to grow up. Before she came to Country M, she had promised li junyu that she would not let herself and the babies get hurt.
The reason why she kept Zhan Yang and did not chase him away was to use him as a human poison tester.
Who knew if someone from the Zhan family had poisoned her food? she had to watch Zhan Yang eat all the dishes before she ate them.
He definitely wouldn¡¯t let the Zhan family take advantage of this.
The dinner had just ended when an uninvited guest arrived.
Duan xiuhui, who had her right arm in a cast and a bandage hanging from it, pushed the door open and entered with an angry expression.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng, it looks like you¡¯re used to eating and living here. You¡¯re living well.¡± Duan xiuhui pushed the door open and saw Zhan Yang sitting opposite ruan Mengmeng, his eyes filled with love.
Duan xiuhui knew better than anyone else what kind of person Zhan Yang was.
In her memory, she had never seen Zhan Yang look at her with such a gaze.
But now, he was so gentle and loving to this b * stard.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s originally gentle voice had be sharp and filled with jealousy..
Chapter 1862 - 1862: Holding a press conference
Chapter 1862: Holding a press conference
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Xiuhui, Mengmeng just had some fruits. I¡¯m taking her for a walk. It¡¯s not a good time to sit down and chat. If you have something to say to her,e back tomorrow.¡±
Without waiting for ruan Mengmeng¡¯s reply, Zhan Yang stood up with a cold face.
At first nce, there seemed to be no problem with what he said.
However, after careful consideration, there were problems everywhere.
Zhan Yang was Duan xiuhui¡¯s husband, butpared to her, he was more biased toward ruan Mengmeng.
As the matriarch of the Zhan family, Duan xiuhui had been pampered and raised by the Duan family. After she married Zhan Yang, she could get whatever she wanted.
All these years, other than the time when old master Zhan had abandoned his family and ced righteousness before family, Duan xiuhui had never been defeated.
She furrowed her brows and ignored Zhan Yang¡¯s cold warning gaze. She took out a cloth rabbit from behind her.
Ruan Mengmeng, who had been sitting on the sofa and watching the Zhan couple¡¯s ¡®show¡¯ with cold eyes, suddenly stood up when she saw what Duan xiuhui had taken out.
¡°What? you finally remembered your purpose here after seeing this?¡± Duan xiuhui¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a disdainful tone.
¡°Ruan Mengmeng, don¡¯t forget what I told you before we got on the ship. If you want to save that little guy named ruan Mianmian, you have to exchange your heart for it. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll agree to this exchange, right? Wanwan, listen, as long as you go to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, I¡¯ll return ruan Mianmian to you the moment you¡¯re on the operating table.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± Ruan Mengmeng nodded without any hesitation.
However, her gaze never left the cloth bunny. She recognized the bunny. It was ruan Mianmian¡¯s favorite cartoon doll.
When Mianmian was taken away, she didn¡¯t have any toys with her. Someone must have bought this for her when she arrived at the ce where she was kidnapped.
Perhaps Zhan mo didn¡¯t lie to her. He really arranged for people to take good care of darling Mianmian.
¡°Mengmeng really should go to the hospital tomorrow. However, at this moment, Zhan Yang¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out.
He had walked to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s side and blocked Duan xiuhui¡¯s vicious gaze with his broad and tall body.
¡°But Mengmeng will only do the normal pre-pregnancy check-up. There¡¯s no need to do any other preparations for the heart transnt. I¡¯ll find another way to take care of Jia ¡®er¡¯s body. No one is allowed to touch Mengmeng and Wanwan. Xiuhui, even you can¡¯t do it. Otherwise, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±
you disdained Zhan Yang. You weren¡¯t like this in the past. You used to dote on Jia ¡®er, and you agreed with my arrangements! When Duan xiuhui received Zhan Yang¡¯s warning gaze and felt the bone-chilling coldness in his eyes, her lips trembled slightly. She did not dare to say anything.
¡°The past is the past, and the present is the present. Xiuhui, I¡¯ve been tolerating you because I respect you as my wife. But Mengmeng is my daughter and I¡¯ve already let her mother down. I can¡¯t let her down again.¡±
Zhan Yang turned around and looked at ruan Mengmeng.
When his cold and sharp gaze touched ruan Mengmeng¡¯s fair little face, it gradually warmed up.
In front of Duan xiuhui, Zhan Yang said in a low voice, I¡¯ll personally hold a press conference in a few days.¡±
Duan xiuhui felt uneasy. there hasn¡¯t been any major events in thepany recently. Why did ran ran suddenly hold a press conference? ¡± she asked.
Zhan Yang turned around and nced at her coldly.¡±Who says there isn¡¯t? it¡¯s a big deal that Mengmeng has returned to my side. I¡¯m going to announce Mengmeng¡¯s identity to the public personally, and I¡¯m going to give her 31% of the shares I own in the Fenghuo group..¡±
Chapter 1863 - 1863: Giving all the shares to ruan Mengmeng
Chapter 1863 - 1863: Giving all the shares to ruan Mengmeng
Trantor: 549690339
Zhan Yang held a total of 51% of the Fenghuo group¡¯s shares and was thepany¡¯srgest shareholder.
Meanwhile, Duan xiuhui only had 10% of the Fenghuo group¡¯s shares.
Now, Zhan Yang wanted to give 31% of his shares to ruan Mengmeng. That way, there would only be 20% of the shares that would be given to Zhan mo and Zhan Jia ¡®er in the future.
¡°No, you can¡¯t. You have 51% of the group¡¯s shares that are going to be given to Zhan mo and Jia ¡®er¡¯s Zhan Yang. You are their father, how can you abandon them? Zhan Yang, have you forgotten who this woman is?
She was just a bastard, an illegitimate daughter who could not be shown in public! She doesn¡¯t deserve to inherit your business!
We have agreed that the Empire we have conquered should be left to Zhan mo and Jia ¡®er. They are the ones you should love. You can¡¯t do this, I won¡¯t agree to
Duan xiuhui¡¯s elegance and nobility were all gone at this moment.
The Fenghuo group was a business empire that Zhan Yang had carefully built. It controlled almost half of the economic lifeline of the M Nation.
He actually wanted to give 31% of the shares of such an illustrious Empire to a lowly bastard!
Duan xiuhui had been high and mighty her entire life. She had never looked down on those ants who were only worthy of being stepped on by her.
But now, the husband she had loved all her life was telling her that in the end, everything she had was going to be given to an illegitimate daughter of a b * stard.
¡°Whether you agree or not, there¡¯s no room for discussion. I¡¯m only informing you officially today, not discussing it with you.¡± Zhan Yang¡¯s tone was cold. His dark eyes quietly looked at Duan xiuhui, whose beautiful face was distorted by anger.
Duan xiuhui panted heavily and pressed her left hand against her chest.
The sudden news was a huge blow to her. It was so huge that Duan xiuhui could not even form a coherent sentence. She could only pant and re at ruan Mengmeng with a venomous look.
Ruan Mengmeng, who was standing behind Zhan Yang, was equally shocked.
She did not understand what Zhan Yang was up to.
From the beginning to the end, ruan Mengmeng had maintained a high level of vignce against Zhan Yang.
She did not forget what this person had done, nor did she forget the words of her grandfather and mother.
But-31% of the torch group¡¯s shares, Zhan Yang was actually giving it all to her?
Why?
Ruan Mengmeng did not care about these shares at all. She was doing very well in China¡¯s shimeng group, and her husband was the richest man in s country. In her eyes, money had long be the umtion of numbers.
But what about Zhan Yang?
How could an ambitious schemer like him let go of 31% of the torch group¡¯s shares?
Earlier, Duan xiuhui had announced that Zhan Yang only had 51% of the shares in the Fenghuo group.
Giving her 31% was thergest percentage. Was he giving her all the control of the Fenghuo group?
Duan xiuhui, ¡± ruan Mengmeng suddenly said. She stopped the woman who was looking at her with cold eyes. I want to make a deal with you. I¡¯m not interested in the shares of the Fenghuo group. If you¡¯re willing to return Mianmian to me, I can refuse to ept the transfer of shares
This is a win-win deal. As long as you let Mianmian go, I promise you that Yingluo will leave immediately and will not stay. I will also never fight with your precious son and daughter for the inheritance.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng had never been interested in Zhan Yang¡¯s things.
Her words caused Zhan Yang to turn around, his gazeplicated.
When Duan xiuhui heard this, she was stunned. Then, she frowned and sneered, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s not that easy to lie to me. How can a little girl bepared to the shares of Fenghuo group? you probably want the shares, but ruan Mianmian also wants to save you.¡±
¡°Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s teasing sounds nice, but if I really give ruan Mianmian back to you, you¡¯ll probably go back on your word on the spot. By then, you¡¯ll have saved her and taken the shares. Who can I reason with then?¡±
Duan xiuhui was much more cunning than ruan Mengmeng when it came to negotiation.
She judged others by her own standards and did not believe that ruan Mengmeng would be willing to give up 31% of Fenghuo¡¯s shares.
Duan xiuhui seemed to want to y some more tricks, but before they could reach an agreement, she was chased away by Zhan Yang, who had a dark expression on his face..
Chapter 1864 - 1864: This is the evidence left behind from back then!
Chapter 1864 - 1864: This is the evidence left behind from back then!
Trantor: 549690339
After Duan xiuhui left, Zhan Yang looked at ruan Mengmeng with an ugly expression.
Mengmeng, the Fenghuo group is my life¡¯s work, ¡± he said in a heavy tone. I gave you those shares willingly. Don¡¯t mess around. Keep those shares well and don¡¯t trade them with xiuhui again.
Ruan Mengmeng did not say anything. She walked to the side, picked a sofa, and sat down. She had no intention of talking to Zhan Yang.
Zhan Yang sighed. I know that you hate me. I will slowly exin the past to you when I have the chance. Yingluo, you just have to remember that father loves you. That¡¯s enough. Have a good rest first. Regarding Mianmian¡¯s matter, after the press conference and the transfer of shares, I will personally deal with it for you.¡±
After hearing what ruan Mengmeng had said to Duan xiuhui, Zhan Yang seemed to be afraid that she would run away at thest minute or refuse to ept his shares, so he also learned to ¡®threaten¡¯ her with ruan Mianmian.
Hearing him use Mianmian as a warning to restrict her, ruan Mengmeng looked up and red at him.
After a moment of silence, Zhan Yang said, ¡°Yingluo, you can hate me, but I¡¯m doing this to protect you.¡± Those shares are the onlypensation I can give you. I won¡¯t let you give them to anyone else.¡±
After Zhan Yang finished speaking, he left silently, leaving ruan Mengmeng with a dejected back view.
As for ruan Mengmeng, she looked at Zhan Yang¡¯s back and squinted her eyes, unable to look away for a long time.
That night, it was quiet.
A figure shed out of ruan Mengmeng¡¯s bedroom.
At the end of the corridor on the second floor of the vi, there was a study.
How did ruan Mengmeng know?
Because she had only pretended to be listless the entire day and stayed in her room.
In fact, there were a few times when she sneaked out when she heard no movement in the corridor.
After quietly observing from upstairs for a long time, ruan Mengmeng found a pattern-all the servants did not dare to look up or stop for long when they passed by the door.
She had seen Zhan Yang and Zhan mo enter this room, but other than them, she had not seen any other servants.
Along the way, the Butler personally served them tea and water.
Therefore, ruan Mengmeng guessed that this room must be a very important ce that outsiders were not allowed to enter.
In such arge family, such a ce was usually a study for storing confidential documents.
Ruan Mengmeng easily destroyed the locked study door and entered in the dark.
In ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, Zhan mo and Duan xiuhui weren¡¯t the only ones who kidnapped ruan Mianmian. Since Zhan Yang could help her find her, he must know about her situation.
If he searched carefully in this study room, he might be able to find some clues.
However, ruan Mengmeng was rummaging through the study room. She even pulled the curtains and boldly turned on the lights.
However, after searching for a long time, she couldn¡¯t even find a single piece of useful information.
How did this happen?
There were no secrets in the huge study.
Just as she was worrying, her right hand, which was subconsciously leaning on the bookshelf, loosened slightly.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried to pull the book off the shelf, but she realized that she could not pull the thick original book out.
This was a mechanism!
A thought suddenly shed through his mind.
Ruan Mengmeng subconsciously fiddled with the original text book and twisted it left and right with less strength.
With a ¡°click,¡± a small and exquisite ck brocade box suddenly popped out from the originally neat bookcase.
Strange, what could such a small box contain?
At that moment, many guesses shed through ruan Mengmeng¡¯s mind. She even thought of the ancient ring that her grandfather had given her, which represented the inheritance of the Zhan family.
The ring made of a special metal was also ced in a small box like this. Ruan Mengmeng took out the small ck brocade box, took a deep breath, and opened it-
Inside the ck brocade box, a small diamond cufflinky quietly.
The cufflinks were extremely luxurious, and one could tell at a nce that they were expensive to make.
The front was iid with a pure, top-grade diamond without any impurities.
On the back of the cufflinks, the word ¡®yang¡¯ was engraved.
Ruan Mengmeng had seen this diamond cufflink before. It was the evidence of the crime that had been left in her mother¡¯s hands after that incident!
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 10.10.. See you tomorrow night, xoxo
Chapter 1865 - 1865: Are you very nervous about this cufflink?
Chapter 1865: Are you very nervous about this cufflink?
Trantor: 549690339
At this moment, footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside the door.
Ruan Mengmeng had broken the door lock to get in.
Because she was fearless and for the convenience of her search, she did not even turn off the lights.
The door of the study was not locked from the inside, and the light shone through the gap of the door, allowing the people in the corridor to easily notice that there was someone in the room.
Ruan Mengmeng quickly put away the diamond cufflinks and kept the brocade box.
Before he could restore the mechanism, the door was pushed open from the outside.
Mengmeng, you¡¯re so noisy. the person¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. The moment he saw ruan Mengmeng, he paused for a moment, but in the next moment, he quickly approached her.
Zhan Yang¡¯s tall and imposing figure enveloped the petite pregnant woman standing next to the bookcase. However, he did not pay any attention to ruan Mengmeng. Instead, he reached out for the ck brocade box on the bookcase without any hesitation and quickly opened it.
Zhan Yang¡¯s movements were extremely Swift. His deep ck eyes were locked onto the ck brocade box.
Ruan Mengmeng raised her head slightly and saw theplex emotions in his eyes, which seemed to be suppressed and a little excited. She found it hard to understand.
He opened the small ck brocade box, but it was empty. The diamond cufflinks that had been lying inside were gone.
Zhan Yang¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and his brows furrowed. In the next instant, he lowered his gaze to look at ruan Mengmeng.¡±You can take the cufflinks inside.¡±
It was not a question, but a statement. The situation was clear at a nce.
It was obvious that ruan Mengmeng was the one who had triggered the trap.
¡°That¡¯s right, I took it. Why, are you nervous about this cufflink? He even hid it in a small box.¡± Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery.
¡°The front of this cufflink is iid with a huge valuable diamond, and the word¡± yang ¡°is engraved on the back. Such an extravagant style was the favorite of the Duan family in S country. Back then, when Zhan Yang married the Duan family¡¯s daughter, he became extravagant. I¡¯ve seen an old photo of Zhan Yang wearing a pair of cufflinks like this.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng stated coldly and quietly, then asked, ¡± ¡°These are yours, so they should be a pair. Why is it that there is only one left in this box?¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Wuwu!¡±
Ruan Mengmeng sneered, ¡°you can¡¯t answer, right? fine, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± This is because the other cufflink fell into my mother¡¯s hands when youmitted the crime against her. Zhan Yang, I don¡¯t know why you still have the face to ept this cufflink. But I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s a piece of evidence of a crime. It¡¯s the best proof of your crimes!¡±
yes, you¡¯re right. It is indeed a witness to my crimes. Zhan Yang suddenly continued, his voice hoarse. however, it¡¯s not only a testimony to those crimes, it¡¯s also a Testament to the woman I once loved. It¡¯s a Testament to my sacrifice of my feelings, and it¡¯s also the only thing that I can keep, the only thing that I want to remember.
¡°What did you say?¡± ruan Mengmeng frowned.
¡°1 said, tms curtnnK, tne reason wny 1 ae11Derate1Y Kept It In tms small DOX ancl stored it properly. It¡¯s because Yingluo is the only one I can keep. Thest thing I think of is Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Yang paused for a moment, and an indescribable sorrow shed across his dark eyes.
Inexplicably, when she saw Zhan Yang¡¯s gaze, ruan Mengmeng felt her throat tighten, as if many emotions were stuck in her chest.
you ¡ she heard her own voice. It was doubtful and trembling.
Aplicated expression shed across Zhan Yang¡¯s well-defined face. He lowered his eyes and sighed.¡±Mengmeng, are you willing to listen to a story? it¡¯s a story that I¡¯ve long lost the courage to reminisce about..¡±
Chapter 1866 - 1866: He once fell in love with Chen Qingzhi
Chapter 1866: He once fell in love with Chen Qingzhi
Trantor: 549690339
Many years ago, Zhan Yang had been young, in his early twenties, and had yet to marry.
He had not yet be the war record. He was still the legend of the military and the pride of his father, Zhan Kai.
¡°I still remember that day. It was a beautiful day. I epted a mission to investigate a mysterious organization in an oldmunity in the city center. I met your mother, Chen Qingzhi, for the first time near thatmunity.¡±
Zhan Yang leaned against the bookshelf and slowly began to tell his story.
When he mentioned Chen Qing, his dark and cold eyes seemed to have a lot of warmth.
¡°Your mother is very beautiful and gentle. When she smiles, she has the magic to make people forget their worries and worries. That day, I deliberately modified my appearance and pretended to be a customer in a small noodle restaurant. That kind of small restaurant didn¡¯t have separate tables. Your mother was sitting opposite me at that time and she smiled politely at me. At that moment, I felt that the whole world had lost its color.
For the next few days, I went to the nearby area to investigate and visit in secret. I went to that small noodle shop almost every day. Sometimes, he was lucky enough to meet her. Sometimes, one would miss it if they were unlucky. At that time, even though I was carrying out a high-risk mission, being able to see your mother once a day was my greatestfort. Not long after, I finally made some substantial progress on my mission.¡±
At this point, Zhan Yang paused and looked up at ruan
Mengmeng.¡±Mengmeng, have you heard of the Qing n? This is a group that migrated from the distant Hua nation to our S nation. They used all kinds of poison and venomous insects to control people¡¯s hearts and almost developed into thergest heretic cult in S nation.¡±
back then, I met your mother precisely because I was ordered to investigate the Green Race¡¯s crime of manipting people in that oldmunity with a mixed poption and lead a team to annihte them.
We caught a high-level leader of the Green Race in thatmunity. He couldn¡¯t bear to be interrogated, so he revealed the location of the Qing n¡¯sir. After confirming the Qing n¡¯s location, to prevent any unexpected changes from happening, I must immediately lead a team to exterminate this n that has caused the destruction of countless families.
So, before I could confess my true feelings to your mother, and before I could even let her know my true identity and appearance, I left S city with my soldiers.
By the time I finished my mission and returned to S city, I already had xiuhui by my side. She became my wife.¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and frustration. The story he told was full of regret.
Even though ruan Mengmeng was full of questions about his story, she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like Duan xiuhui, why did you make her your wife during a mission? You said that you fell in love with my mother before you left, so why did you marry another woman?¡±
Ruan Mengmeng would not trust Zhan Yang so easily, much less sympathize with him.
If what he said was true, then he loved one woman but wanted to marry another. He was being irresponsible towards his feelings.
Not to mention, these were not the reasons for him to disturb his mother or even rape her!
Hearing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s question, Zhan Yang¡¯s eyes darkened. that¡¯s right. How did things turn out like this? but when I woke up after annihting the Green Race, everything was already set in stone.
It turned out that the Qing n was good at making poison and putting Gu.
After Zhan Yang had exterminated the Qing n, he had been poisoned by the Qing n.
The poison of the Qing n was dark andsted for a long time. When it acted up, the muscles and meridians of the entire body would expand, but before it acted up, it would lurk in the body.
The only way to decipher it was to have sex with a woman and have children..
Chapter 1867 - 1867: Killing Shishi with his own hands
Chapter 1867: Killing Shishi with his own hands
Trantor: 549690339
This method of detoxification seemed simple, but it was actually full of mysteries.
The poison was gloomy and liked Yin instead of yang.
Once a woman was pregnant, the poison would naturally transfer from Zhan Yang¡¯s body to the mother¡¯s body, and it would remain dormant for decades.
In other words, this was a curse, a curse on Zhan Yang¡¯s wife and children.
Zhan Yang¡¯s tone was heavy. when the poison erupted, I was already unconscious. My body was swollen and ugly. I looked like a monster. Even if my subordinates found a woman who was willing to do things for money, when they saw my appearance, they did not dare to approach me. While I was unconscious, Xiu Hui came to my side. I know that she has always liked me, but I have never been interested in her.
However, when I woke up from the poison, everything was already set in stone.
Xiuhui stayed by my side for more than a month and finally became pregnant. However, the poison had already umted in her body. If we have a boy in the future, we won¡¯t have to worry about our bodies. If she gave birth to a daughter, she would be infected with the yin poison that was brought out from her mother¡¯s womb.
This is the Qing race¡¯s revenge on me. It¡¯s the pinnacle of the Qing race¡¯s system. Even with modern medicine so developed, it¡¯s difficult to remove it.
Xiuhui¡¯s body became weak as a result, and she fell sick easily when the weather turned cold. After Jia ¡®er was born, she suffered from constant pain, to the point that her heart could no longer maintain itself and she had to undergo a heart transnt.
This is what I owe the mother and daughter, I¡¯m the one who let them down
Yingluo.¡±
Hearing Zhan Yang¡¯s words, ruan Mengmeng only sneered coldly, ¡°Hehe, very good, very touching, very touching. So, this is the reason why you killed my sister and want her heart back? Not to mention, these so-called debts of yours are actually frighteningly cheap.
If you really think that you owe Duan xiuhui, then you should take care of your lower body! What did you mean by forcing my mother to go through two pregnancies and give birth to me and my sister?
Should I praise you for not forgetting your old feelings, or should I say that you have deep feelings? You can¡¯t get over the fact that you didn¡¯t get my mother. Not only did you take her by force to satisfy your beast Valley debt, but you also let down Duan xiuhui who saved you!¡±
Scumbag, he was a scumbag.
No matter how good Zhan Yang¡¯s love for his mother was, in the end, he was still the one who destroyed her.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s tone was agitated, and her words hit the nail on the head without any mercy.
Hearing her words, Zhan Yang¡¯s expression was pained. A hint of destion shed across his well-defined and mature face.
He was silent. He lowered his head and did not speak.
After a moment, he slowly nodded, ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Yingluo, you¡¯re right. I, Yingluo, have indeed done something that let Qingzhi down. No matter how I tried to exin, these were all mistakes that I hadmitted with my own hands. I don¡¯t even dare to appear in front of you and your sister. I don¡¯t even dare to disturb your lives.
You said I killed Shishi with my own hands? No, no, I¡¯ve never done it.
When Zhan Yang said this, he raised his head and looked straight into ruan Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.
His dark and deep pupils were mixed with a faint confusion, but there was no guilt.
Ruan Mengmeng asked, ¡°do you think I won¡¯t just because you said so?¡± My sister¡¯s friend saw with her own eyes that you appeared outside the University that my sister is studying at. Tell her to hand over her heart and donate it to
Zhan Jia ¡®er.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Zhan Yang rejected.
¡°I can¡¯t do that. I, Zhan Yang, have always been a man of my word.
Furthermore, Shishi is my own daughter, why would I want to harm her?¡±
What had happened back then had be a dead end here..
Chapter 1868 - 1868: 1 1 m the one who committed the crime on your mother
Chapter 1868: 1?1?m the one whomitted the crime on your mother
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng could not believe everything Zhan Yang said.
However, his expression made it impossible to see through.
Ruan Mengmeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°alright, even if you didn¡¯t do it, what about my mother?¡± Since Duan xiuhui saved you, then you should just live your life with her. What right do you have to provoke my mother and force her?¡±
did you know, Yingluo, that my sister and I were the greatest pain you could inflict on mom? ¡±
Before this, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s tone had been calm and indifferent.
Until this point.
Ruan Mengmeng almost choked as she said that.
In the past, she did not understand why her mother¡¯s eyes were so distant, even with disgust.
Her mother had once said in a moment of extreme hatred that the two of them were a stain on her life.
In the past, she didn¡¯t understand. Later on, she understood, but she was even sadder.
What kind of inhuman treatment had her mother suffered?
¡°My mother told me personally that even when we had sex, you never took pity on her. You said you liked her but youmitted a beastly act on her to vent your beast Valley¡¯s anger.
I¡¯m giving you a chance to exin, Yingluo. Tell me, what made you treat the woman you love like this? what made youmit such crimes on her again and again! ¡±
¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±
Zhan Yang was speechless. At this moment, his straight and handsome figure seemed to have be much more dispirited.
¡°I can¡¯t exin it. Even if it wasn¡¯t my intention, Mengmeng, the person you said Yingluomitted a crime on your mother and hurt her is me. ¡®
¡°Is that so? it¡¯s good that you admit it. Then we have nothing to say. Zhan Yang, remember this, I will personally avenge my mother.¡± Ruan Mengmeng red at Zhan Yang coldly before turning around to leave.
However, before she left, Zhan Yang¡¯s low and heavy voice came from behind her. after I returned to s city, I held my wedding with xiuhui. From then on, I told myself that I had to be a responsible husband and control myself from thinking about the sunny day.
But not long after, fate still let us meet.
Unlike the Duan family¡¯s preferences, I¡¯ve never liked asions like balls. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t apany xiuhui to the Duan family¡¯s banquet that day. I only watched themotion downstairs from upstairs. Who knew that I would coincidentally see the figure of that girl from back then at the Duan family¡¯s ball?
I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me, so I wanted to get closer, but I was afraid of disturbing him.
At that moment, my thoughts started to go out of control and became chaotic. I
even lost my memories of what happenedter.
I don¡¯t know what happened after that.
When I regained consciousness, I was already back in my room.
My body and fragmented memories told me that I seemed to have slept with a womanst night, but I didn¡¯t know who that woman was.
My wife, xiuhui, was pregnant at the time.
So, I¡¯m sure that the woman I had sex with wasn¡¯t xiuhui.¡±
¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to say that you don¡¯t even know that you forced yourself on my mother? you don¡¯t even know who she is?¡± Ruan Mengmeng sneered. She did not believe Zhan Yang¡¯s nonsense at all.
If it was such a coincidence, why was it her mother the first time and her mother the second time?
And the second time, her mother was imprisoned by Zhan Yang for three whole months!
¡°I, Yingluo, know that this exnation is very ridiculous. I also know that I¡¯ve let your mother down. However, that year, the truth was that the reason for this was very simple. It was because I was already poisoned by the Gu at that time.¡±
¡°Gu poison?¡± Ruan Mengmeng said subconsciously, ¡°you¡¯ve annihted the entire Qing n, where would you get the Gu poison from?¡± [I¡¯ve finished updating on October 11th.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1869 - 1869: The story of Zhan Yang (1)
Chapter 1869 - 1869: The story of Zhan Yang (1)
Trantor: 549690339
When ruan Mengmeng mentioned the Gu poison, she suddenly paused. No, she knew about the Voodoo.
Although the Qing n had been exterminated, the Gu poison still existed. Not to mention back then, not long ago, she had heard Zhan mo mention a seed Mother Love Gu.
That was the thing that Zhan Jia ¡®er had wanted to put in li junyu¡¯s ss.
So, huhu
Ruan Mengmeng raised her eyes and looked at Zhan Yang. so, you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t do it of your own will. You were poisoned? ¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s deep eyes stared at her. After a long while, he nodded. ¡°Yes. There are still some fish that escaped the from the Qing n. They sneaked into the Duan family and poisoned me with Gu to take revenge. As for your mother, due to a series of coincidences, she became the first one to be implicated.¡±
As he recalled the past, Zhan Yang seemed to be in pain as well. His sharp ck brows were furrowed together, and his expression was heavy.
¡°The day your mother first appeared at the Duan family¡¯s dance party was the day the remaining members of the Qing n cast the Gu on me. That day, I thought I saw the girl I once loved, but I soon lost consciousness and didn¡¯t know what I had done. Just like I said, I woke up on the bed in the bedroom with my wife by my side.
At that time, although I knew that the woman I huggedst night wasn¡¯t xiuhui, she didn¡¯t say anything. I felt that I had done something wrong to her, so it was not convenient for me to ask.
I just secretly decided to drink less in the future, because I thought it was just a simple drunken mess.
After that, your mother should have been pregnant when she went back. The child in her stomach is Shishi. Although I didn¡¯t know about Shishi¡¯s existence, when I found out about it many yearster, I was filled with regret, frustration, and guilt. I¡¯m grateful to your mother for giving birth to you and Shishi for me. The two of you are an ident that the heavens gave me, but you are also treasures that Qingzhi gave me.
I¡¯m so happy to know of your existence, so how could I ask for Shishi¡¯s heart?¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s tone was heavy but sincere. His face, which was usually cold to others, was now filled with gratitude.
He seemed to be genuinely happy for ruan Shishi and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s existence.
Zhan Yang¡¯s tone and expression were not fake.
¡°Alright, even if the first time was an ident and you didn¡¯t know anything, what about the second time?¡± ruan Mengmeng said in a low voice. The second time, you imprisoned me for three months. If all of this is not what you wanted and you know nothing, then tell me, what was the second time?¡±
Her sister¡¯s birth was an ident.
But what about her?
Her birth was the best proof that Zhan Yang had locked her up for three months to vent his beast Valley anger on her.
Once upon a time, even ruan Mengmeng herself could not face her birth.
It was no wonder that her mother, who had experienced such atrocities, would be weak and timid and see her as a stain.
I ¡ This is the second time. Zhan Yang closed his eyes, and his brows furrowed even deeper, as if he did not want to recall.
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t sympathize with Zhan Yang¡¯s heavy and vexed expression. She waited for him to exin.
If this matter did not make sense, she would not believe Zhan Yang¡¯s words no matter what.
Zhan Yang took a few deep breaths. After adjusting his breathing, he finally opened his eyes.¡±The second time, my Gu poison had already reached its worst state. From the first time I was poisoned by the Gu to the second time I met your mother, it was almost four years.
In those four years, I was initially at a loss as to why I had these strange symptoms. Onlyter did I discover that I was poisoned by a Gu..¡±
Chapter 1870 - 1870: The story of Zhan Yang (2)
Chapter 1870 - 1870: The story of Zhan Yang (2)
Trantor: 549690339
the Gu that the remaining member of the Qing n put in me is very domineering and strange. Even though I¡¯ve found countless famous doctors and even medical authorities, they can only alleviate the pain but not cure it.
In the past four years, my temper has be more and more violent, and my personality has also be violent and unreasonable. I even have a strong desire for women. If there¡¯s no woman to relieve me every few days, the qi and blood in my body will be violent and restless, even to the point of bursting through my blood vessels, making me feel as if it¡¯s about to burst.
In fact, not only did my temperament change, even my rationality was no longer under my control. In the fourth year after the Gu entered my body, I was rarely awake. At that time, it was xiuhui who took care of me. However, xiuhui¡¯s pregnancy worsened my condition.
Later on, without me knowing, Shuichi thought of seizhi, who I had a one night stand with four years ago. Xiuhui didn¡¯t know that Qingzhi was the woman I once loved. She used underhanded means to get Qingzhi into the Duan family, and in my irrational state, I, Wanwan, wanted Qingzhi for three months, treating her as an antidote to relieve my pain.¡±
At this point, Zhan Yang was already in extreme pain.
He gritted his teeth and held his forehead with his hand. He could not hide the regret in his eyes.
Even the veins on his forehead were bulging.
Ruan Mengmeng could only feel her heart tremble. She pitied her mother and pitied her mother for everything she had gone through. She did not know how to face Zhan Yang.
It was such aplicated experience and a past that was hard to guess.
The Green Race harmed themoners, and Zhan Yang led a team to exterminate them. Was he a bad person? Of course it wasn¡¯t bad. He was doing this to help ordinary people.
However, after he was poisoned, he still cruellymitted many mistakes.
Ruan Mengmeng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the crimes that her grandfather had once mentioned were all concentrated in the few years that he had been controlled by the Gu poison.
Were these Gu worms the ones that turned the man who was once so righteous into a violent, unreasonable, and selfish viin?
Ruan Mengmeng couldn¡¯t exin what she was feeling. She only felt that her chest was heavy and she didn¡¯t know where to vent it.
She took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡± ¡°What happened after that? You¡¯ve been poisoned for four years, but it¡¯s still difficult to relieve you. It¡¯s even getting worse. Why did you suddenly have a conscience and let my mother go after locking her up for three months?¡±
Her mother had once said that it was grandfather ruan who hade to the Duan family in person after learning about the inside story.
He didn¡¯t mind offending the Duan family and risking his old life to take his mother away.
Ruan Mengmeng had once been born in the ruan family and did not know much about the Duan family, who had great power.
But now that he thought about it, even if grandfather ruan threatened them with his life, the Duan family might not have relented.
Thus, unless Zhan Yang was willing to let his mother go.
Otherwise, grandfather ruan would not have been able to take her away back then.
Zhan Yang closed his eyes and said, ¡°after four years, my subordinates finally found the remaining member of the Qing n who had ced the Gu.¡± The Qing race fed the Gu with their own bodies, and with his death, the Gu in my body also died.¡±
¡°On the night the remaining member of the Qing n died, I, who had been muddleheaded for a few years, suddenly regained my rity. That night, when I woke up, your mother was sleeping beside me. She had her back to me, and I saw her bare back and white arms covered in bruises. She seemed to be very afraid, and even in her sleep, her brows were furrowed, and her face was covered in wet tears, as if she couldn¡¯t sleep..¡±
Chapter 1871 - 1871: Zhan Yang’s story (3)
Chapter 1871 - 1871: Zhan Yang¡¯s story (3)
Trantor: 549690339
¡°I remember that moment, when I saw her face clearly, I felt a moment of joy in my heart. Because I didn¡¯t expect that she would appear in front of me again, sleeping right next to me, where I could reach her.
But in the next moment, when I regained my senses, all the mistakes I¡¯ve done in the past few years came back to me. It was only then that I clearly knew what I did, what I did to the woman I truly loved, Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Yang finally opened his eyes, and his dark eyes were already dim.
For a moment, ruan Mengmeng felt as if she could see the tears in his eyes.
This was a sad and deste man, speaking of hisst heartfelt words.¡±l didn¡¯t have the face to face your mother again, and I didn¡¯t dare to appear in front of her again and disturb her life. So, after that night, I sent her away from the Duan family. As for the diamond cufflink, I pretended to forget and left it with your mother.
I know that your mother doesn¡¯t know my identity. To her, I¡¯m just a hateful stranger. That¡¯s why she¡¯ll definitely keep that diamond cufflink and hide it well so that it can be used as evidence to use me in the future.
As for me, out of selfishness, I kept a cufflink by my side.
It was my own wishful thinking to use these two cufflinks as the only token of connection between me and her. ¡®
There were two cufflinks, one for her and one for him.
She might never know who he was, and she might hate him for the rest of her life.
He might never dare to appear in front of her and disturb her life.
As such, Zhan Yang ced the remaining diamond cufflink in a small ck box and kept it like a treasure.
¡°I¡¯ve finished my story. Mengmeng said, ¡± I used to be an outstanding person, butter on, I became dirty. After I woke up, I found out what xiuhui had done back then. She had indeed done many wrong things, but I couldn¡¯t find a way to settle scores with her.
In this life, even if I don¡¯t love her, I can only be tied to her. I, Zhan Yang, couldn¡¯t give her my heart, so I gave my entire body to her. This is what I owe
Qianqian.¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s deep and maic voice slowly rang out in the empty study.
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t know how she managed to listen to the end, and she also didn¡¯t know when her eyes started to tear up.
She only remembered that she had taken out the diamond cufflinks in a daze and ced them on the desk.
At that moment, ruan Mengmeng could not say a word because she was afraid that she would cry the moment she opened her mouth.
She only used her moist and red eyes to look deeply at Zhan Yang. Then, without looking back, she left the study.
Looking at ruan Mengmeng¡¯s back as she left in a panic, Zhan Yang reached out and picked up the diamond cufflinks on the table.
His fingers gently rubbed the ¡®yang¡¯ character on the bottom of the cufflinks, and Zhan Yang¡¯s dark eyes sank bit by bit.
The next day, after ruan Mengmeng woke up, the Butler respectfully invited her downstairs for breakfast.
Ruan Mengmeng looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes still slightly swollen. She took a deep breath and went downstairs.
This was the first time she was eating at the same table as a member of the Zhan family since she came to the Zhan family.
Her hatred for Duan xiuhui was still there.
Her loathing for Zhan Jia ¡®er did not decrease.
Her disappointment towards Zhan mo had never dissipated.
But her feelings towards Zhan Yang became more and moreplicated.
¡°Mengmeng,e down Yingluo,e and have breakfast.¡± Zhan Yang was originally sitting at the head of the dining table with an expressionless face. When he saw ruan Mengmeng standing at the entrance of the dining room, hesitating, a smile immediately appeared on his cold face.
Zhan Yang waved at ruan Mengmeng, and when he saw that she was unmoved, he even got up and walked towards her..
Chapter 1872 - 1872: Infuriated Duan xiuhui to death
Chapter 1872 - 1872: Infuriated Duan xiuhui to death
Trantor: 549690339
Upon seeing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s sudden appearance, Duan xiuhui and Zhan Jia ¡®er, who were sitting at the dining table, were both shocked and depressed.
His expression was as if he had identally swallowed a fly. It was disgusting and hard to swallow.
Zhan mo looked up, his long and narrow eyes lighting up slightly when he saw ruan Mengmeng.
In contrast to Duan xiuhui and Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s gloomy expressions, Zhan Mo¡¯s dark eyes were filled with anticipation.
His father sat at the head of the table, his mother and sister sat on the right side of his father, and Zhan mo sat on the left side.
If Mengmeng were toe over, she would naturally sit beside him.
Ever since ruan Mianmian disappeared again, Mengmeng had been ignoring her.
To Zhan mo, it was a rare luxury to be able to eat at the same table as when they were in the small vi.
However, when ruan Mengmeng walked closer and saw the seating arrangement on the table, she frowned.
She was definitely not willing to sit with Duan xiuhui and Zhan Jia ¡®er.
As for the battle desert, it was extremely dark.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s cold gaze swept across Zhan Mo¡¯s face. After a slight hesitation, she walked to the side of the table.
Under everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes, he picked up a chair and sat at the end of the table.
On the long Western dining table, Zhan Yang¡¯s seat was at the head of the table, while ruan Mengmeng sat directly opposite him, far away at the other end of the table.
Not only were they far away from Zhan mo, Duan xiuhui, and Zhan Jia ¡®er, but they were also far away from Zhan Yang.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s face darkened, while Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with pride. This ruan Mengmeng knew how to be self-conscious.
She was not on the same side as them at all. She had no right to appear at the Zhan family¡¯s dining table and be on the same level as them.
At the same time, Zhan Mo¡¯s face was filled with a trace of pain.
Mengmeng¡¯s hatred for him had already reached such a level?
Just because he had chosen to use ruan Mianmian to exchange for Jia ¡®er¡¯s life, he would never be forgiven by Mengmeng again?
Zhan Yang looked at ruan Mengmeng and Zhan mo, his eyes pausing
slightly. ¡°Butler, bring all the breakfast to Mengmeng¡¯s.¡±
The Butler¡¯s face froze. He looked at Zhan Yang and then at Duan xiuhui.
The Zhan family¡¯s breakfast was as exquisite as ever.
Soft Western bread, caviar, all kinds of cold dishes, oatmeal, Chinese desserts, porridge, and noodles were all served. It was almost like a buffet.
But no matter how sumptuous it was, it couldn¡¯t fill the entire long table that could amodate twenty people.
Therefore, the table that ruan Mengmeng was sitting on had no tes at all. It was empty.
When he wasn¡¯t facing ruan Mengmeng, the smile on Zhan Yang¡¯s face disappeared, reced by a cold look.
He raised a pair of cold and deep ck eyes and looked at the Butler. ¡°I won¡¯t say the same thing twice.¡±
The Butler¡¯s forehead was immediately covered in sweat, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.
He quickly ordered the servants to move the tes.
In less than two minutes, all the carefully prepared breakfast on the table was ced in front of ruan Mengmeng.
As for Duan xiuhui, Zhan Jia ¡®er, and the others, there was only some ordinary bread, porridge, and noodles left.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s face darkened, and her brows were tightly knitted together.
If not for Zhan Yang¡¯s stern warning to her when he returned to the roomst night, ordering her not to target ruan Mengmeng again ¡
No matter what Duan xiuhui said, she would kick ruan Mengmeng out of the house.
However, even if Duan xiuhui felt indignant, she did not dare to go against ruan Mengmeng in front of him after Zhan Yang¡¯s cold warningst night.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s chest was filled with emotions. After a few twists and turns, she finally could not suppress the anger in her chest. She mmed the ss cup in her left hand on the table with a loud bang.
She stood up, her right hand still in a cast. my hand hurts. I can¡¯t eat anymore. You guys eat slowly as a family!
[I¡¯ve finished updating on October 12th.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1873 - 1873: If only that b * stard ruan Mengmeng didn’t exist
Chapter 1873: If only that b * stard ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t exist
Trantor: 549690339
Duan xiuhui emphasized on the words ¡®family¡¯.
The sarcasm in his words was extremely clear.
Ruan Mengmeng frowned slightly when she heard Duan xiuhui¡¯s words. She did not like to be tied to Zhan Yang and Zhan mo and be a family.
However, the more unhappy Duan xiuhui was, the happier ruan Mengmeng was, so she did not bother to correct her.
Ruan Mengmeng did not say a word and just lowered her head to eat her porridge.
Seeing ruan Mengmeng like this, Duan xiuhui flew into a rage out of humiliation.
She had said this on purpose because she knew that ruan Mengmeng did not like Zhan Yang. She wanted ruan Mengmeng to correct the word ¡®family¡¯ on the spot. If she could p Zhan Yang in the face, it would be even better if the ¡®father and daughter¡¯ could fall out.
However, now that ruan Mengmeng did not respond, Duan xiuhui¡¯s n was useless.
Duan xiuhui¡¯s n had failed, and she had said something out of anger. She could not stay any longer.
Even though she did not want to leave Zhan Yang behind for ruan Mengmeng, the words had already been spoken and Zhan Yang did not want her to stay. Duan xiuhui could only leave with hatred in her heart.
Seeing Duan xiuhui leave, Zhan Jia ¡®er naturally could not sit still.
Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart clenched as she said to Zhan Yang, daddy, my heart is beating a little fast and it hurts. Can you carry me back to my room? ¡±
Zhan Yang was looking at ruan Mengmeng with a burning gaze, as if he would feel at ease if she could sit opposite him and eat a few more bites.
At this moment, he did not have any reaction to Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s words.
¡°Zhan mo, bring your sister back to her room.¡± Zhan Yang said coldly without even looking up.
Ever since she was young, Zhan Jia ¡®er had always asked for a hug from her father and brother when she suddenly felt ufortable like this.
In the past, Zhan Yang would hug her and coax her at the first moment.
But now, because Zhan Yang¡¯s focus was on ruan Mengmeng, he had long gotten used to Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s moans.
Therefore, he didn¡¯t show too much concern at this time.
Zhan mo furrowed his brows, but when he looked up and saw Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s pale and weak face, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.
Even though Zhan Jia ¡®er had disappointed him time and time again, she was still his younger sister who shared the same father and mother.
Zhan mo could notpletely ignore Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s life and death.
The man was silent for a moment and looked at ruan Mengmeng.
Seeing that ruan Mengmeng did not seem to hear him and continued to eat her porridge with her head lowered, Zhan mo could only stand up, carry Zhan Jia ¡®er in his arms, and bring her back to her room.
¡°Big brother, does daddy not like me anymore?¡± The slightly aggrieved Zhan Jia ¡®er nestled in Zhan Mo¡¯s arms and lightly tugged at hispels.
At this moment, Zhan Jia ¡®er revealed a timid expression, and her innocent face was filled with worry.
She had really been frightened by Zhan Yang¡¯s cold and indifferent look.
Her father had always doted on her since she was young.
Because she had been in poor health since she was young, everyone in the family had amodated her. Her mother had even told her in private that her father owed her, so no matter how stubborn she was, her father would always tolerate her.
Zhan Jia ¡®er had long been used to the love of her parents and brothers, so she had always been fearless.
She Imew that her status meant that she was superior to others. She also knew that her parents and brother loved her very much.
However, ever since ruan Mengmeng appeared, her brother had be indifferent to her.
When she returned to Country M, she thought that her father would stand up for her.
Who knew that ruan Mengmeng, that b * stard, that b * stard, would be so biased towards his father? he was a b * stard.
Ruan Mengmeng was the b * stard that her mother had been talking about!
At this moment, the demon in Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s heart became even more ferocious.
She thought hatefully,¡¯ my father was snatched away by that b * stard ruan
Mengmeng.¡¯
Her father was actually so cold to her and no longer cared about her mental illness!
If that b * stard ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t exist, if she died just like that and donated her heart to him. how great would that be?
Chapter 1874 - 344-Zhan mo worried
Chapter 1874: Chapter 344-Zhan mo worried
Trantor: 549690339
¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Mengmeng is father¡¯s daughter, and so are you.¡±
Zhan mo consoled him with a stiff voice. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jia ¡®er, as long as Yingluo and you can be as innocent and kind as you were before, I¡¯ll be fine. My father and I will continue to love you as we did in the past.¡±
After Zhan mo said that, he ced Zhan Jia ¡®er on the bed in her room.
He no longer stayed to apany her like before. Instead, he instructed the servants to inform the family doctor toe over and take care of her. As for Zhan mo himself, he did not stay any longer and left immediately.
big brother! Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s voice was cut off from the room by the closed door.
She watched Zhan mo leave, but she could not call her back.
After walking out of the room, Zhan mo paused for a moment.
Zhan mo could no longer face his sister with a calm heart.
Because he was getting more and more disdainful of Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s unfamiliar face.
Zhan mo left Zhan Jia ¡®er¡¯s room and went downstairs. Just as he reached the top of the stairs, he saw the Butler hurriedly arranging for the servants, as if he was taking care of something.
Zhan mo asked casually, what happened.
The Butler replied respectfully, ¡°young master, Sir wants to use the car.¡± Sir has made an appointment for miss Mengmeng to go for a physical examination at the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of M University¡¯s Affiliated Hospital. We are making preparations. ¡±
This was because Duan xiuhui had always been in charge of the Zhan family¡¯s time.
Therefore, every time he went out, he had to meet the highest standard of uniform requirements, from the mat for stepping on the feet, the pillow on the back, to the drinking water, drinks, fruits, snacks, and all the other items needed for each trip.
Under Duan xiuhui¡¯s control, the Zhan family was extravagant and indulgent. The daily necessities they had might not be the best, but they were definitely the most expensive.
When Zhan mo heard the Butler¡¯s words, he frowned.
Father is going to bring Mengmeng out for a prenatal examination?
Would Mengmeng ept her father? Although father and daughter were rted by blood and although mother said that the woman who climbed into bed that year was Mengmeng¡¯s mother, father did hurt Mengmeng¡¯s mother.
Not to mention, there was also ruan Shishi¡¯s matter.
ording to Zhan Mo¡¯s understanding of Meng Meng, he was worried that Meng Meng would not ept his father¡¯s good intentions and might even quarrel with him.
Zhan mo subconsciously went to the dining room. He was worried that Mengmeng would anger her father, and also worried that Mengmeng would be impulsive and refuse to do a proper prenatal examination.
In the dining room, ruan Mengmeng slowly finished her breakfast and was wiping her lips with a napkin.
At this moment, only she and Zhan Yang were left in the dining room.
Afterst night, the atmosphere between the two of them had be even more awkward.
Ruan Mengmeng didn¡¯t know what to say, and she hadn¡¯t thought through what kind of attitude she should use to deal with Zhan Yang.
Right at this moment, Zhan Yang¡¯s deep and steady voice could be heard. ¡°Mengmeng, do you like these dishes? You don¡¯t seem to be eating much. If you don¡¯t like it, tell the Butler and ask him to prepare something you like.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng was a little speechless. She had just eaten ¡®not much¡¯?
It was because Duan xiuhui and Zhan Jia ¡®er had not stopped talking since she had arrived at the dining table.
Ruan Mengmeng ignored the two women from the beginning to the end. She buried her head in her food and did not stop eating. Her stomach was full.
Ruan Mengmeng pursed her lips. I¡¯m full. This is a sumptuous breakfast.
Hearing ruan Mengmeng¡¯s reply, even if it was just a light tone, a smile still appeared on Zhan Yang¡¯s handsome and mature face.
¡°I¡¯m d you like it. From now on, this will be your home. If you have any requests, you can tell the Butler, Yingluo, or even father.¡± Zhan Yang¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s face as he said this with extreme focus.
it¡¯s gettingte. You should get ready. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up..
Chapter 1875 - 1875: 345 choosing Zhan Yang
Chapter 1875 - 1875: 345 choosing Zhan Yang
Trantor: 549690339
Hospital? A physical examination?
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly.
This might be a good opportunity.
Afterst night¡¯s incident, ruan Mengmeng found it harder and harder to tell whether Zhan Yang¡¯s attitude toward her was real or fake.
She felt that Zhan Yang¡¯s story was logical and did not seem like he was lying.
However, ruan Mengmeng could not ept the result so quickly.
Whether Zhan Yang had lied to her or not, perhaps the best chance was to go to the hospital for a checkup.
If what Zhan Yang said was true, he would definitely be worried about her health and treat her as his own daughter. He would then arrange for a prenatal examination as soon as possible.
On the other hand, if everything Zhan Yang had said was false, then there could only be one reason for him to do this. He was putting on an act for her to numb her senses. Then, he would take the opportunity to extract her heart and Exchange it with Zhan Jia ¡®er.
If everything Zhan Yang had done was for her heart, then when she arrived at the hospital, the doctor had not only done a prenatal examination for her.
They would definitely take the opportunity to do a detailed physical examination on her so that they could have a heart transntter.
After ruan Mengmeng had made her decision, she pretended to be confused. ¡°A physical examination? You¡¯re talking about the prenatal examination, right?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Zhan Yang nodded. You¡¯ve traveled a long way here, and I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be tired from the journey and affect the fetus. Mengmeng, the child in your stomach is also dad¡¯s grandson. Dad hopes that you will be safe.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡°Yingluo.¡±
Zhan Yang¡¯s gaze was passionate and focused. Ruan Mengmeng did not want to meet his eyes.
¡°I want to go alone. I don¡¯t need yourpany.¡±
With Zhan Yang present, there were many things that were inconvenient.
Ruan Mengmeng had already deduced the Zhan family¡¯s area of activity based on the location of the Fenghuo group before she came to Country M. She had already made arrangements at the most famous hospital in the vicinity.
One of the doctors who would appear in the hospital would be Feng yihuan, boss Feng.
This was a backup n that ruan Mengmeng had left for herself. If Zhan Yang followed along, it might affect their ns.
When he heard that ruan Mengmeng did not need hispany, Zhan Yang¡¯s gaze froze.
At this moment, a cold and deep voice came from outside the restaurant. ¡°Mengmeng, if you don¡¯t want father to apany you, then let me go with you. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re alone in M country and unfamiliar with the ce.¡±
She did not know when, but Zhan mo had returned. He was standing in front of the dining room door, staring at ruan Mengmeng.
When ruan Mengmeng heard Zhan Yang¡¯s voice, she looked up. Seeing him reminded her of the fact that ruan Mianmian had been taken away.
A look of disgust shed past her eyes as she refused, ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go with you. I might as well trouble Mr. Zhan.¡±
Zhan Yang and Zhan mo both knew who she was referring to.
Ruan Mengmeng did not want to call Zhan Yang ¡®daddy¡¯. Even now, she was still calling him¡¯ Mr. Zhan¡¯.
But even so, when Zhan Yang heard her words, he still smiled. it¡¯s no trouble at all. I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you.
With that, Zhan Yang stood up and walked over to carry ruan Mengmeng.
However, this time, ruan Mengmeng was already on her guard. She waved her hand to stop him, walked around Zhan Yang, and walked past Zhan mo expressionlessly.
Zhan mo,¡±hehe.¡±
Was his sister already so disgusted with him?
After the episode in the restaurant in the morning, ruan Mengmeng did not have much interaction with Zhan Yang after she got into the car.
She kept looking out of the window, paying attention to the roads and streets that they passed from the Zhan family manor. She was thinking about how to find an opportunity to meet boss Feng alone when they reached the hospitalter and get him to verify what Zhan Yang had saidst night..
Chapter 1876 - 1876: Mengmeng, where are you going to escape to this time?
Chapter 1876 - 1876: Mengmeng, where are you going to escape to this time?
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng was looking out of the window in silence.
Zhan Yang sat beside her and stared at her with his dark eyes.
Between the two of them, no one spoke to break this silence.
It was only when the Zhan family¡¯s car stopped outside the hospital¡¯s VIP passageway that ruan Mengmeng raised her eyes and saw the hospital building in front of her. She frowned slightly.¡±Why isn¡¯t it the Affiliated Hospital of M
University?¡±
The area where the Fenghuo group¡¯s headquarters was located happened to be within M University¡¯s radiation range.
In the entire M Nation, the affiliated hospitals of M University could be ranked among the top and the best.
Before ruan Mengmeng came to Country M, she had analyzed with Feng yihuan that if Zhan Yang wanted to take her for a physical examination, they would definitelye to the hospital attached to M University.
She had also heard Zhan Yang giving the Butler the same order in the dining room.
But now, what appeared in front of her was an ordinary-looking Community Hospital.
Of course, this Community Hospital was different from ordinarymunity hospitals. It upied arger area and was decorated very modern.
Zhan Yang¡¯s expression remained the same. He did not seem to be annoyed by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s question.¡±This is a Community Hospital sponsored by the Fenghuo group. Mengmeng, don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that this hospital is smaller than M University¡¯s Affiliated Hospital. The doctors here are all hired by our Fenghuo group with a high sry. In terms of medical experience, he¡¯s not inferior to the doctors in M University¡¯s Affiliated Hospital.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng muttered, ¡®Yueyue, but you told the Butler in the dining room that you¡¯re taking me to M University¡¯s Affiliated Hospital? Zhan Yang, are you on guard against me?
¡°How can that be?¡± Zhan Yang smiled warmly, and his dark eyes became warmer. daddy will never guard against you. It¡¯s just a habit. Ever since I was harmed by the remnants of the Qing n, I¡¯ve developed this habit. When he¡¯s at home, he never tells the driver about the real arrangements. He only tells the driver to change the route before he gets on the bus.¡± It seemed that Zhan Yang was a very cautious person.
Ruan Mengmeng squinted her eyes slightly. She knew that she had underestimated him.
However, this way, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see boss Feng, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get him to verify the story that Zhan Yang had told herst night.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get off the car.¡± Zhan Yang opened the car door for ruan Mengmeng and helped her out of the car.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s stomach was already more than five months old, and the triplets made her stomach much bigger than an ordinary pregnant woman.
From an outsider¡¯s point of view, walking with such a stomach should already be difficult.
However, ruan Mengmeng personally felt fine.
Her body was already different from ordinary people. Although the pain had be more obvious after she got pregnant, her body was still there.
Although she couldn¡¯t jump around while pregnant with triplets, she could still hold her stomach and run.
Since she couldn¡¯t see Feng yihuan anymore, ruan Mengmeng held her stomach and looked down at the ground when she entered the hospital with Zhan Yang. She didn¡¯t even bother to look up.
Ruan Mengmeng went through the routine checkups one by one. When it was time for an ultrasound, ruan Mengmeng was brought into the ultrasound room by a female nurse.
Inside, a doctor in a white coat and a mask had been waiting for a long time.
M Nation was a country that ced great emphasis on personal privacy. Therefore, the nurse left after ruan Mengmeng entered the ultrasound room. As for Zhan Yang, he could only wait outside the door and could not follow them in.
The door closed behind her, and ruan Mengmeng walked into the room by herself. The lights were on behind the closed curtains, and she could see a dark shadow reflected on the wall under the light.
The shadow on the wall was long. Ruan Mengmeng frowned slightly at the shadow, feeling puzzled.
The shadow seemed to be very long, even with the effect of light and shadow, which elongated the shadow.
However, his broad shoulders did not fit the figure of a female doctor.
Could it be that the one doing the ultrasound was a male doctor?
Ruan Mengmeng was curious, so she stuck her head out and looked behind the curtain.
However, when she saw the figure behind the curtain, she almost cried out in surprise.
Oh, you¡¯re teasing me. she quickly covered her mouth.
The person behind the curtain had already turned around when he heard the noise.
The man¡¯s deep and three-dimensional facial features were mostly covered by the White mask. Only that pair of cold and deep ck eyes, as usual, were filled with affection as he looked back at the little one who was covering her mouth.
¡°Mengmeng, where are you going to escape to this time?¡± the man curled his lips and smiled.
[beyond 1200 words: updatepleted on 10.13.. See you tomorrow night
Chapter 1877 - 1877: Sweet, sweet (1)
Chapter 1877 - 1877: Sweet, sweet (1)
Trantor: 549690339
The man wearing a mask and a white coat looked down at his little wife, who was standing in the same ce in a daze. She covered her small mouth and only revealed a pair of moist and bright almond-shaped eyes.
He was li junyu, and he was li junyu himself!
From the moment the man turned around to look, ruan Mengmeng recognized him at a nce.
Even though half of her face was covered by the mask, the deep eyes that were exposed outside the mask still revealed a cold andzy aura.
Not to mention his sharp brows, deep eyes, high nose, and the unique temperament around him.
However, even if the man¡¯s maic and pleasant voice had a hint of a smile, that sentence ¡ Mengmeng, where are you going to escape to this time? ¡± However, ruan Mengmeng¡¯s back turned cold and her scalp went numb.
She didn¡¯t even need to think to know that her husband was angry.
Because she ran away on her own, she was very, very angry.
The kind that can¡¯t be coaxed!
He looked at ruan Mengmeng standing there in a daze, as if someone had pressed her pressure points for a whole minute without any movement.
Li junyu¡¯s dark brows were tightly knitted together, and his stern face was cold.¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to exin to me, huh?¡±
Although he really wanted to teach his disobedient little wife a good lesson, if Mengmeng could hug him and apologize to him properly, and promise that she would never do it again, it was not impossible for him to amodate her.
Li junyu¡¯s dark and deep gaze fell on ruan Mengmeng¡¯s surprised little face, waiting for her to beg for mercy.
However, just as li junyu¡¯s voice fell, ruan Mengmeng, who was initially covering her mouth in a daze, suddenly came back to her senses.
Without waiting for the man to get angry and question her, ruan Mengmeng jumped into li junyu¡¯s arms like a little rabbit.
Ruan Mengmeng pouted with her nose scrunched up. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were still teary as she pounced into li junyu¡¯s arms, feeling extremely wronged.
When he saw ruan Mengmeng, who was more than five months pregnant, suddenly pounce on him, li junyu felt his heart stop for a moment.
He caught his little wife, who had rushed up to him, firmly, to avoid pressing on her stomach. He lifted her up sideways, frowned, and scolded in a low voice,
Mengmeng, who asked you to pounce over like this? Do you know how big your stomach is? what if you fall or I don¡¯t catch you?¡±
Li junyu would never reprimand ruan Mengmeng like that, but at that moment, he felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.
However, after not seeing her for a while, Mengmeng¡¯s stomach had grown bigger than when she left him.
She was pregnant with triplets. Even if she was in good health, it was more dangerous than ordinary pregnant women who were single.
Li junyu did not dare to imagine how dangerous it would be if he had not caught Mengmeng by mistake and let her fall on her stomach.
I won¡¯t, Zhenzhen, ¡± ruan Mengmeng sat in li junyu¡¯s arms and wrapped her arms around his neck as she said pitifully, ¡± I knew you would catch me, that¡¯s why you dared to throw yourself at me like that. If it was someone else, I wouldn¡¯t. Hubby, you¡¯re so mean.¡±
The little woman pounced into li junyu¡¯s arms and was still not being honest.
She blinked her eyes as tears welled up in her eyes. Her pretty and cute little mouth pouted as she looked like she had been wronged.
Li junyu looked at her tiny face and felt a little reluctant to part with her, but he deliberately put on a stern face and lectured her. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be lectured for doing something wrong. You ran away without caring about the danger, and you expect me to coax you instead? Ruan Mengmeng, I¡¯m telling you, Yingluo will never do that.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were deep, and his handsome face was cold and heartless.
Chapter 1878 - 1878: Sweet, sweet (2)
Chapter 1878 - 1878: Sweet, sweet (2)
Trantor: 549690339
Ruan Mengmeng wrinkled her nose and nced at li junyu. She pouted, bit her lip, and lowered her head.
In the next second, tears fell from her eyes. The crystal clear tears were in a mess.
The little woman who was always very strong in front of outsiders became extremely gentle in front of li junyu.
Ruan Mengmeng felt extremely wronged.
She had been tormented by Zhan Yang¡¯s story to the point where she did not know what to do. Whether to believe it or not, family or enemies, she had no idea what to do next.
The only thing he could do was to do nothing.
Ruan Mengmeng wanted to find someone to discuss it with, to confide in someone about the pain in her heart, but other than li junyu, she had no one else to confide in.
Her grandfather and mother naturally didn¡¯t dare to, and her family and friends weren¡¯t people who could talk about this kind of topic.
Other than li junyu, mu Jingxing was probably the only person she could confide in.
However, The Dandy mu was in the military and was closed from the outside world during training. She could not find him at all.
It was precisely because of this dilemma that ruan Mengmeng had pounced on li junyu in surprise when she saw him just now.
She was genuinely happy.
She was grateful that her tyrant had appeared in front of her like a god.
At that moment, she was like the most devout believer, wanting to throw herself into his arms, grab the Father¡¯s hand and ask for his redemption.
However, ruan Mengmeng, who had finally managed to hold onto li junyu, was mercilessly ¡®criticized and lectured¡¯ by the man.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s heart was heavy at the moment. She felt extremely aggrieved. She was unhappy and had a little emotion. &Nbsp; wuwuwuwu, you¡¯re fierce to me. You¡¯re actually fierce to me because I¡¯m hugging you, okay? then from now on, I won¡¯t hug you anymore. Put me down, wuwuwu. ruan Mengmeng pouted like a three-year-old child.
If it was anyone else, li junyu would have thrown them off without a second word.
Oh, no, if it were anyone else, first young master Li would definitely not even be willing to hug him.
Now, however, li junyu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of ruan Mengmeng¡¯s pitiable little face. He could not bear to see her pouting and crying, and he could not bear to see her cry.
¡°If I wasn¡¯t fierce, why would I be fierce to you, Yingluo?¡±
¡°Hug, okay, I¡¯ll let you hug me. Aren¡¯t you hugging me now?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t punish you or lecture you. I¡¯ll definitely coax Yingluo. In the future, if we do something wrong, hubby will coax you and definitely won¡¯t be fierce.¡±
The man held the little woman in his arms and coaxed her softly. His deep and pleasant voice entered her ears. He did not care if he was pping himself in the face by saying this.
After a while, ruan Mengmeng finally stopped sobbing.
She wrapped her arms around li junyu¡¯s neck. you said it yourself. Yingluo, you¡¯re not allowed to teach me a lesson. You¡¯re not allowed to settle scores with me after this. You¡¯re not allowed to take me back.
waah. li junyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was obviously unwilling. Ruan Mengmeng immediately bit her lip and showed a wronged expression.
Lord tyrant chimed in,¡±haha.¡±
alright, I won¡¯t bring you back for the time being. But in the future, you have to listen to me no matter what you do, Yingluo. I¡¯m worried about you being alone in the Zhan family. Li junyu¡¯s maic voice, coupled with his doting tone, made ruan Mengmeng¡¯s entire body go soft.
She nestled in his chest softly and said obediently, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you if you don¡¯t yell at me. Hubby Yingluo, actually, I¡¯m so sad. If I didn¡¯t see you here, I would¡¯ve suffocated to death Yingluo.¡±
Ruan Mengmeng still could not tell if Zhan Yang was telling the truth.
Her heart was filled with hesitation and suspicion. There was no one to talk to, no one to discuss.
And now, she had finally met the man she trusted the most. That was why she had pounced on him excitedly at that moment..
Chapter 1879 - 1879: Sweet, sweet (3)
Chapter 1879 - 1879: Sweet, sweet (3)
Trantor: 549690339
With ruan Mengmeng in his arms, li junyu listened to her recount her experiences since she came to Country M.
After listening to ruan Mengmeng¡¯s retelling, a cold glint shed across the man¡¯s dark eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? do you think there¡¯s a problem?¡± Ruan Mengmeng was already sitting on the bed, looking up at her tyrant.
Li junyu was standing right in front of her, and ruan Mengmeng¡¯s small hand was holding hisrge hand.
The angle at which her face was raised was just right to be stuck to the zipper of li junyu¡¯s trousers.
Ruan Mengmeng looked up inadvertently, and her soft lips just happened to brush past the zipper.
Li junyu, who was deep in thought, could not help but let out a deep and hoarse gasp.
The originally heavy and serious atmosphere was broken by ruan Mengmeng¡¯s careless action.
The man¡¯s suit pants were changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Ruan Mengmeng, ¡®Yingluo.¡±
Oh no, what did she do just now!
Why did it have to be so coincidental that the moment she looked up, she rubbed against Lord tyrant¡¯s
An unspeakable part.
Ruan Mengmeng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. The next second, she heard the sound of a zipper being pulled open.
Hey, hey, hey, hubby, hubby, li junyu, you, you, you, calm down. Don¡¯t ¡ Don¡¯t Don¡¯t ¡ Don¡¯t ..
Thest sentence finally pulled li junyu back to his senses.
Li junyu lowered his gaze and looked at the little woman who was already shivering in the corner of the bed. His dark eyes were dark and deep, as if they were mixed with countless emotions, but also seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.
However, no matter how deep his eyes were, ruan Mengmeng could see the desire in them at a nce.
She btedly realized that she seemed to havemitted a great death just now.
They were supposed to be discussing serious matters, but why did she have to tease li junyu? ever since she got pregnant, her husband had not had a good meal.
Not long ago, she ran away again. Lord tyrant was probably bored out of his mind being a monk, otherwise, he would not be so cowardly.
hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, wait. When the three little ones are done unloading their goods, I¡¯ll definitelyfort little li junyu, hehe. ruan Mengmeng forced a sweet smile at li junyu, but her eyes darkened when she saw the man. His gaze seemed to be able to tear her apart and swallow her up.
She immediately reached out and zipped him up.
¡°Really, I promise! I¡¯ll definitely do my duty as a wife.¡±